Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Harry let out a loud groan. Leaning back into the winged back chair, he desperately tried to stretch out some of the knots that had formed in the hours he’s spent sitting still. It was Saturday and he came to the library today with the same mission he had every day: Find a bloody spell to beat a dragon. Thus far he’d only found a few new general defense spells and one charm that makes a person believe they’re a dragon for a few hours. He did jot that one down for later. Could be useful for getting back at Ron for being an ass.

A pile of books slammed onto the table in front of him followed by a familiar bushy haired brunette in the chair across from him.

“The bottom two contain some interesting methods for creature containment using temporary wards schemes. Though I wouldn’t suggest that as your plan A. It’s a really complex topic, this one however is quite interesting. The author goes into detail about a certain practice used by Brazilian magi-zoologists. Essentially it involves a series of-“ she chattered out speedily. Harry just smiled. He knew she was worried and was running herself ragged trying to help him come up with a plan for the first task. But even exhausted and stressed beyond belief, she still found ways to be fascinated about magic. She still had that same wonderment and passion for it that she found in their first year.

Ever since his name came out of the goblet a lot changed at Hogwarts. It was reminiscent to the infamous “Heir of Slytherin” debacle. Everywhere he went now, glares and whispers followed. Except this time there were the glares and whispers of one of his best friends as well. When Ron had turned on him with the rest of the school he thought himself lost. Abandoned. But the next day when he descended the stairs into the common room, there she was. Two pieces of toast in one hand and a book on magical contracts in the other. She greeted him with a smile and in that moment he felt a little bit of hope return to him.

Because if there was only one thing Harry believed in, he believed in her.

“-but combining an Ossification Curse with a runic array like that could lead to- Harrrrryyyyy. Pay attention! It’s important we cover every option no matter how theoretical or down right impossible it might be. I- I don’t want you to get hurt.” she said mournfully.

Shaking his head, Harry reached forward and covered one of her hands with his own. “Hey I’m going to be fine yeah?” he claimed, even if he didn’t believe it truthfully. “Besides, I’ve got THE Hermione Granger in my corner. There isn’t a problem or puzzle out there she can’t solve.” He meant to move his hand from hers but stopped himself at the last second, deciding to just enjoy it for a few moments longer. She made no move to end their small contact either.

She smiled at him yet it didn’t meet her eyes. Letting out a huff she laid her head down onto the table. Right on top of their joined hands.

“There’s not much good I can do during the task though. Outside help is forbidden and measures will more than likely be put into place to prevent it.” she mumbled, “If only there was a way I could be there with you. Even if I couldn’t help with a wand I could at least help devise a plan based off what dragon it is. It almost be easier to-“ she stopped abruptly, lifting her head from the table in a flash. He raised an eyebrow at her.

“Be easier to do what ‘Mione?” he questioned.

“There’s a spell, well not really a spell more of a ritual but with a little twist of charms added to it. We learned all about it in Ancient Runes last year. At least a basic version of it anyway, but it was an interesting topic so I decided to research its more advanced forms. Interestingly enough though the basic version is the most powerful one compared to the advanced ones. A famous runes scholar, Albatrius Bowlin, theorized it could be due to the Gaelic rune set utilized-“

“‘MIONE!” the girl stopped her rant at the shout. “Just tell me what the spell does.” Harry said calmly after a moment, leveling her with an awaiting gaze.

Taking a breath the bookworm said, “It lets two people communicate telepathically in a sense. Temporarily at least. I’d be able to give you more information from the stands and you would hear it as if I were right beside you.”

Harry let out a soft gasp, “Hermione Granger, helping someone cheat. What has the world come to?” he said morosely. The slap to his arm that followed only made him crack a wide smirk at the brunette. “What do we need to do?” he asked still somewhat laughing.

“I don’t know Harry. I’ve never attempted an actual ritual before and this one could potentially be dangerous if not done perfectly.”

Harry sobered from his mirth quickly and made to reassure her, “Hey, I trust you yeah? ‘Sides maybe if I’m too banged up from a botched ritual they’ll get someone else to compete. I think I heard Ron muttering yesterday about how he’d be a better champion anyhow.”

Rolling her eyes the girl responded, “Just meet me after dinner on the 3rd floor, in the old transfiguration classroom.” She stood and gave him one last look, “And bring the cloak and map too. It’ll take awhile and we don’t want to run into any prefects on our way back.” He grinned before calling after her, “Now she’s talking about breaking school rules too! Oh the humanity!”

If she shaking of her head was any indication, his last joke was met with a similar tolerance as his first.

-

Dinner was served and yet Harry did not enjoy it from the great hall. These days he spent many of his meals secluded in the kitchens when possible. The house elves didn’t mind and Dobby took great pleasure in serving him food personally despite the teens protests.

After he ate his fill, the boy who lived donned his cloak and began making his way to the 3rd floor. Curfew wasn’t for another few hours but since he needed to pass by the Hufflepuff dorms on his way out the dungeon, he figured it was a safer bet to be out of sight at the moment. Many of the ‘puffs had taken offense to his announcement as Champion, feeling as if he was trying to steal Cedric’s glory. It had gotten better, especially after he tipped the older boy off about the dragons, but only marginally.

Ascending the final steps to the third floor (after he had to circle back twice thanks to some inconvenient steps changing positions) he took out the Marauders Map from his pocket. Checking to ensure no one else was around and that Hermione was indeed inside the classroom up ahead, he cleared the map once more and made his way to the door. Knocking once, it was soon flung open by the aforementioned girl.

She glanced around once before whispering out his name. He responded in kind by quickly removing the cloak, becoming visible before her eyes. The brunette let out a small sigh of relief before waving him in.

“I’ve got most of the preparations complete. We only need a couple more things before we can begin”, she said leading him into the old classroom. The center of the room had been cleared with the old double desks shoved to the side haphazardly. The area around the center had also been cleaned as it was the only part of the room without a decently sized layer of dust and grime. Hermione lead him to the outer ring of a chalk drawn circle with two diamonds inside of it, drawn on opposite sides. The diamond shape met in the middle where a large symbol he didn’t recognize joined them together. On the outer side of each of the remaining points were more symbols. These however had certain items lying atop them.

Seeing him glance at the ingredients on display, Hermione raised her hand and pointed an each one by one.

“Fern for magic and bonds, Edelweiss for Courage and Loyalty, and finally Hippogriff feather.” she listed out.

Raising an eyebrow in confusion Harry questioned, “Hippogriff feather?”

“The spell requires evidence of challenge overcame by both participants. Our fight to save Sirius seemed like a good selection. Plus, I sort of kept a few of Buckbeak’s feather anyway. As a memento.”, she stated shyly.

“We were pretty wicked that night,” he grinned, “What else do we need then? For the ritual.”

“Just a bit of blood from both of us and…”

Seeing her dip her head down after she trailed off he grew concerned. The concern turned to confusion however when he caught a glimpse of her red face. “What is it?” he asked. She brought her head up but her eyes remained downward. Now with a full view of her face he was able to see the bright blush she had trailing down her face.

“In order to get the best results I decided to use the…matrimonial version of this. It should only last until the day after the first task so It was made for a couple’s wedding night where their connection could grow even stronger during the…intimate parts.”

“Oh” Harry stated eloquently, “So we have to…”

“NO!” the girl shouted before pulling back. “No the ritual is just to make that part er- better? To perform it we only need to remove our clothing. The text says that we have to bare ourselves as ‘No marriage should begin with secrets or guises.’ Essentially we can’t hide from each other, metaphorically.”

Harry nodded in understanding, though he tried to ignore the small disappointment he felt at the explanation. He’d been fighting a crush on the girl for the better part of a year now. Could you blame him? The girl was his best friend and had quite literally saved his life time and time again, how could he not develop any feelings? The fact that his teenage brain had very quickly started to notice how good her bum looked in her favorite pair of jeans had a little to do with it as well. Not that he would admit it.

He supposed it was for the best. Even if Hermione returned his feelings, having a shag just for ritualistic purposes probably wasn’t her idea of an ideal first time. He was sure she didn’t return them anyway. He never made it obvious anyhow. Always took a step back and tried to hold her a bit at arms length. Though these last few weeks had crumbled his resolve a little. She was his only source of light right now. With the whole school labeling him an outcast once again, he only had her to turn to for any sort of comfort and she never complained or turned him away. Without her, he would’ve probably ran for the hills long ago. Though even with their newfound closeness he knew it could go no further. His life was hell and he refused to drag her down any further than he had. Images of her petrified body from 2nd year still haunted his dreams some nights. No, he would keep her safe even if it meant letting her go.

“If you are uncomfortable with it we can try another version tomorrow.” she said, breaking him from his thoughts. She was nervous he concluded. Gazing at her he could see all the signs. She was absentmindedly running a strand of her hair between her hands. Her lips were pursed and she wouldn’t quite meet his eyes either.

“No it’s okay I trust you ‘Mione. If you say this is our best bet then I’m definitely not going to argue.”, feeling a bit brave at the moment he added on, “Plus what kinda of idiot would dare turn down the chance to see a pretty girl naked.”

She glared at him halfheartedly and slapped him on the arm once more, though there was hardly any strength behind it. Closing her eyes she sighed before nodding her head.

“Okay, then let’s get started. No sense in wasting time right? Though could you maybe turn around while I get undressed?”

Nodding his head at her request he turned around swiftly and began undressing himself as well. Layer by layer he took off before he was just in his boxers. The act suddenly felt a lot more real to the wizard and he couldn’t quite manage to fight the blush from rising to his cheeks. Taking a moment to mentally psych himself up, the teen quickly pulled down the thin material and was greeted by a sudden cool draft. He deposited his clothes to the side before standing back up and waiting.

“You can turn around now Harry.” the voice of his best friend sounded seconds after he finished undressing.

Turning slowly, the teen was greeted by a most heavenly sight. Hermione stood not five feet away, her body bare to the world. His eyes, with a mind of their own, traveled down her body. Taking in the sight of her firm and perky breasts. She was no Susan Bones, but damn anyone who would dare call her flat-chested. Her tits were capped off by pale pointed nipples atop quarter sized areola. His eyes moved south roaming over her taut stomach and ending at the junction between her thighs. Her legs were crossed covering the sight of her virgin cunt. However, Harry was still able to see a small strip of hair trailing up from her crotch, settled nicely between her wide hips. It was not long before Harry could feel the blood in his body rushing south very very quickly.

Realizing what he was doing, he swiftly brought his eyes back up to her face, preparing himself for a telling off. However, when his gaze met her face he quickly realized her eyes were traveling across his body too. He saw her bite her bottom lip quickly, while her hands raked through the same strand of hair earlier at a faster pace. She too seemed to realize that she was molesting her best friend with her eyes and she quickly snapped them back up to his face. Realizing she had been caught she averted her gaze to the side while her face burned bright red.

“Ahem…um sh-shall we get started?” she asked, still refusing to look at him.

He couldn’t help the smug feeling from invading the back of his mind. He wasn’t the bulkiest guy in the school, but his body was somewhat toned from the years of rigorous quidditch practice. That and his size wasn’t anything to scoff at either. He turned to the circle before looking back over at her. His traitorous eyes dashing back to her body for another glimpse before he could stop them. “Er- what exactly do we need to do? You haven’t really explained that part yet.”

“Oh!”, she exclaimed, “Right, yes. We’ll each need to kneel down in the diamonds opposite each other. I’ll the cast the spell and at its clima- I mean ending! At its ending we both pour a drop of our blood onto the joining ruin.”

Humming with confirmation, Harry stepped forward and knelt on the diamond to his left. He looked up at the still standing brunette with an expectant look on his face. She snapped out of her thoughts quickly enough before she looked down at his kneeling form waiting for her. She quickly moved over to the diamond opposite of him and knelt down. He simply gave her his best relaxing smile and she matched it sheepishly. She reached over to side, grabbing a small bag he hadn’t seen before. From the bag she produced two small potion knives. Nothing fancy, with a similar design to that of a knife one would find in a kitchen. She passed one over to him before explaining, “We can’t use our wands to cut ourselves for the blood sacrifice. Any magic not specifically used for the ritual could change the outcome vastly.” Nodding in understanding he took the blade from her.

“Now, I’ll start the spell. Only present the blood right before the spell ends. I’ll let you know just in case.”

The girl took a few calming breaths before raising her want and moving it in a slow clockwise motion.

“Amor aeternus, ama rectum. Da nobis tuae lucis anctae donum!”, she chanted, repeating the sentence again and again. With each rotation of her wand a golden light seemed to grow brighter and brighter. On her seventh chant the ingredients surrounding them suddenly burst alight with flames.

“Now Harry!”, she exclaimed quickly cutting a small strip on her index finger. Harry quickly followed suit, fumbling with the knife for half a second. He raised his hand up to the middle with hers before a single drop from both their wounds dripped down onto the rune below. When the drops met the floor the rune began shining the same bright gold before quickly spreading to encompass the whole ritual circle itself. Suddenly two steams of light shot out from the center ruin and hit both teens in the chest. Harry flinched slightly expecting pain but it never came. He was instead enveloped in a warm feeling and the air around him filled with a pleasant aroma. It smelled of citrus and old books, of pine needles and fresh linen.

It was the scent of Hermione.

He looked at her now, their gazes met and bright smiles etched across both their faces. They felt each other in that moment, their minds brushing against each other sweetly. They felt safe. They felt peace.

The moment was not to last however. In that instance the ritual circle around them began to flicker. The golden light that had surrounded them before dying slowly. Hermione looked around in distress with fear in her eyes. Suddenly the circle went dark and all was quiet.

Harry looked around with confusion before turning to address the girl, “I don’t understand. What happ-“. The light returned with a flash. The intensity blinding the two teens. An unseen force came with it and threw them both back, ears ringing from the pressure. And just like that the room went quiet once more, the air only filled with the smoke of the burned ingredients.

If Hermione had had a bit more time researching the ritual and a couple more years into her Ancient Runes and Arithmancy studies, she would have realized that the ritual required only the power of the caster to work and any outside magic would overload her schema. Normally this was of no consequence. The magic found in nature or even in magical homes would be negligible at best to the ritual. It wouldn’t have even considered it as an alternative fuel so to say. Yet the magic of Hogwarts was different. The castle was filled to the brim with magic. After over a thousand years of playing host to hundreds of witches and wizards at a time, the castle was saturated in wonderful and bright magic. Magic such as this and in such large quantities could not be ignored. And so when Hermione initiated the spell, the ritual quickly grabbed onto the very magic in the air and fed. It did not take long before the schema couldn’t keep up with the torrential flow of powerful magic.

Harry sat up disoriented. His head felt like it had been split in two and a few new bruises had formed very quickly. A soft groan emanated from across the room before the telltale voice of his friend filled his ears.

‘I don’t understand what went wrong’

“Me neither but it bloody hurt whatever it was.”, he responded wincing at the sound of his own voice.

‘Harry?’ “Harry?”, Hermione called out, sounding as if she was in an echoey hall.

‘Weird’ he thought before responding. “I’m over here. Are you alright?”, he said. ‘Please be don’t be hurt’. A soft beat of silence passed before she sounded out a response. “I’m okay, promise.” ‘I wonder…’

“Wonder what?” he responded, standing up quickly before adjusting the glasses on his face. He hoped they weren’t broken…again. ‘Are your glasses okay?’ Hermione’s voice sounded in his ears. He turned to where he thought she was, finding her looking down at the now scorched circle.

“Yeah they’re fine mostly. Good thing to cau-“, he stopped suddenly. He hadn’t said anything about his glasses out loud. Merely in his head. “Wait if you heard that then that means…”

Hermione looked up at with a wide smile, her voice filtered in once more yet her lips stayed still. ‘It means it worked!’ she mentally exclaimed. Harry’s face matched her grim before concentrating, ‘Test test, can you hear me?’

The girl let out a soft laugh before nodding ‘He’s so cute when he’s excited like that.’ “Yes Harry, I can hear you.”, she said.

Grinning at the unexpected compliment he returned back a cheeky reply, ‘I’ll have you know I’m always cute madame and to assume otherwise is quite rude.’ The small blush on her face made him laugh quickly but he missed the look of confusion that then covered her features. Shaking her head she stood. “Come on we can play around with this later. We need to get back to the common room before anyone notices we’re gone.”

She walked over to her pile of clothes. Harry fought a valiant fight but in the end his eyes followed the round bum of the brunette as she bent over to pick them up. With the new view Harry was finally able to catch a full glimpse of her lovely pink pussy. Oh how he would love to play with that pretty ass instead. Mesmerized by the sight of her virgin cunt and full round globes, he didn’t see the girl tense up suddenly. He finally snapped out of his mind locked state when she tarted to stand up slowly, the clothing on the ground forgotten.

She turned towards him, the small blush from before had morphed to cover her entire face. “W-what did you just say?” she asked hesitantly.

Confused, he just shook his head. “Nothing. Why what’s wrong?”

“I think-,” ‘No surely not’ “I’m not sure, but did you mean for me to hear about your thoughts concerning my- uh- nether regions?”, the girl asked.

Horrified the teen started to splutter in embarrassment. ‘Fuck, oh god she’s gonna hate me’ “Hermione I am so sorry! I didn’t mean to project that to you!” ‘She probably thinks I’m a creep now’

Shaking her head the girl stepped forward and placed her hand upon his arm comfortingly. “No Harry it’s okay, I promise. We don’t quite know how this new power works, which is why I did it so soon. So that we could practice and train with it.”, she reassured, before she realized how close their naked bodies were to each other. Her eyes flickered down his body quickly enough that the boy didn’t even see it. In that moment she was able to take in the sight of his inflated length up close. ‘Oh my, it’s so…big’ she thought sultrily. She idly wondered how it would feel in her hands.

A soft gasp from the boy in front of her made her eyes snap back to his face.

“You didn’t mean for me to hear that either did you?”, he asked. Hermione’s eyes widened as she finally understood what was happening.

“Oh god Harry, the spell didn’t work! It went wrong very wrong! Now instead of just sending the thoughts we want to each other, we’re-“

“Sending all of our thoughts, yeah. I heard you figure it out in your head before you said it.” he finished softly.

“I’ll figure this out Harry, I promise! There has to be some way to reverse it or at least control it to some degree.” she muttered starting to pace back and forth thinking. It was a weird feeling for him. He finally got to experience what it was like inside Hermione’s mind, literally. A million thoughts raced all around him, echoing out in the girls voice as she ran through several theories simultaneously. It was a bit jarring to say the least but more so, it gave Harry a new appreciation for the girl. He watched on as, experiencing her mind and feeling her walk herself through the scenarios at the same time. Clothes or no, in that moment Harry couldn’t believe the absolute beauty of the girl he loved.

‘Do you mean it?’ her voice drifted into his head. All the others had stopped abruptly at that moment as well, and the girl now stood still, staring back into his eyes. His heart began to race. His mind had began to wander while watching her and he had accidentally admitted the one secret that he had kept for over a year now.

“Hermione I-“ the boy who lived began.

“No Harry, don’t try and give me an excuse. I can hear you trying to come up with one. Answer me truthfully: do you mean it?” she said fiercely, walking back up to him and poking a finger into his chest.

‘Yes.’ “Yes” the boy echoed back twice. She nodded once, lips pursed before suddenly her hands grabbed either side of his face and claimed his lips with hers. His mind short circuited for a moment before he responded in kind. The feeling was exhilarating. He knew snogging Hermione would be an enjoyable feeling, but now, with their minds practically as one it was heavenly. Her presence was all around him, filling his mind with not just her thoughts but her very being itself. Their mouths melded against each other, clinging desperately as if it was their last moment together ever. Neither wanted it to end but the need for air separated them in the end.

Harry looked down at the witch in his arms. He faced flushed and chest rising and falling rapidly. She had tears in her eyes and the smile on her face widened before he heard the words in her mind that made his heart soar.

‘I love you too’

That was all it took for him to capture her lips once again hungrily. She responded in kind and their dance began again. It wasn’t long however before both sets of hands began to wander. It started off innocent enough. Harry began to rub up and down her back lovingly while Hermione rested her hands upon his chest. Yet on one pass, his hands dipped too low and passed over the top of her beautiful bum. She gasped softly at this contact and he heard her voice quietly filter in among the haze of her presence, ‘Keep going’. Not needing to be told twice the teen continued southward until his hands wrapped around the two full globes. He sunk them in deeper, kneading the soft cheeks with his hands.

A groan left the girls lips and her own hands continued southward. She raked her nails down his abdomen sending shivers up the black haired teens spine. Further down they went before finally the girl fulfilled her early wish and held his hardened cock in her hands.

A brief thought flashed through both their minds and neither knew who it had come from. ‘We should probably stop’ it said yet both seemingly ignored it quickly. Under normal circumstances, the two were level headed enough to push aside teenage hormones and think logically. They would have stopped there with both thinking they were not ready yet. However, these were not normal circumstances. Both of them were quite literally drunk off the other’s mere presence. It filled their entire mind and delved deep into their hearts. It drug them down deeper into the other’s soul and nothing could part them at that moment.

So when Hermione grasped his thick shaft with her slender hands, they both gasped out, one from pleasure and the other in arousal. Their eyes met and there was no hesitation, no apprehension, just love and more than a little bit of lust.

Tightening her grip Hermione started to stroke him slowly, taking his lips with hers once more. Harry groaned into her mouth, the small motions sending waves of pleasure through him. He ceased his ministrations on her bum and snaked his hands around her body, latching onto one of her perky tits with one hand while the other made its way down to her moist slit. Hermione released her own moan at the contact, the callouses of his hand brushing against her nipple making it harden under his palm. The feeling of his fingers exploring her snatch was even better, making her cunt wetter with every second. Suddenly his fingers found the small nub between the top her lips and flicked over it gently. That single touch caused the girl to throw her head back in a low throaty groan with a sharp pulse of pleasure shooting up her core.

Harry took this chance to latch onto her neck, sucking lightly on her pulse while he focused his attention on her clit, causing the girl to release his cock and hold onto his shoulders for support.

“K-keep go-going!” the girl exclaimed around quick gasps of ecstasy, her legs feeling weak, ‘Please never stop’ her voice echoed inside his head almost begging. The messy haired teen continued his ministrations with renewed vigor. He moved his hand down further, sliding his middle two digits into her hot wet cunt. He began rocking his hand back in forth, pumping his fingers in and out of the soaked tunnel while grinding his palm against the witch’s quivering clit. The girl wrapped around him tighter at this, flinging her arms desperately around his neck. Her chest fluttered quickly against his, mashing her breasts tightly against him.

The bushy haired girl began to jerk wildly with each pass of his hand. Hearing her breath become even more ragged and her thoughts become in comprehensive with each passing second, Harry could certainly guess what was abut to happen. Deciding to cheat a little, he brought his other hand back up, wedging its way between them before claiming her breast once more. He massaged the ball of flesh for a few seconds before moving his fingers to her hardened nipple and pinching it between his digits. Just as he had done that, his hand pumping into her sopping wet pussy made another pass into her depths, causing his palm to grind hard against her clit. This combination proved too much for the girl and cause the ball of heat that had been building quickly in her core to come undone instantaneously.

She desperately grasped his face and mashed her lips against his, screaming out her moan into his mouth, her orgasm short circuiting her mind making her just want to cling to him in any way. Her arms had flung back around him and she raked her nails down his back gouging bright red scratches down his spine. Harry kissed her back just as fiercely, continuing to pump in and out of her sweet cunt as more and more of her juices spilled out.

It soon became too much for the girl and she desperately pushed his hand away from her pussy. Legs daring to buckle underneath her, Harry had to reach his hands under her full bum to support her.

They pressed their foreheads against each other. Hermione gulping down huge breaths of air for her burning lungs. They stood their content for a few minutes, both enjoying the feeling of the other close. Finally Hermione spoke.

“That was…” ‘amazing, astounding, mind shattering’ “…guhhh.” the girl trailed off, her mind still having trouble functioning.

Harry chuckled at her outward incoherence and mental rant and just kissed her forehead quickly. The girl smiled at the act before frowning. She could still feel his warm shaft pressed against her thigh and when she looked down between them she saw he was still impossibly hard. Feeling guilty, she realized she had stopped her own ministrations on him when his own hands gave her such glorious pleasure.

Harry dragged her chin up awards with his hand, turning her gaze to him smiling face. Through their link she felt and heard his understanding. He didn’t expect anything from her, and in fact quite enjoyed himself while brining her to a writhing mess in his arms.

She smiled back at him before a scowl marred her features. Before he could read her intentions through their bond, the brunette quickly dropped to her knees in front of him. Coming face to face with his big cock she felt a flash of intimidation pass through her before shaking her head and grabbing the shaft in her hands.

Harry watched in rapt fascination as the sexy bookworm leaned forward and wrapped the lips around his engorged head. The feeling was even better than her hands and she sank her hot mouth further onto his cock. With her inexperience, the girl accidentally forced her self too far down his shaft. The head hitting the back of her throat caused her to gag loudly and sling herself off the meaty pole. She coughed loudly and had to support herself on his thighs. Sensing thoughts of concern from them the girl quickly shook her head with a few more small coughs before bringing her lips back to his tip.

Harry watched her swallow his cock once more, this time only taking the top half of him into her mouth while she stroke the bottom half with her hand. She bobbed along the top of his cocked quickly, using her tongue to brush against the sensitive glans of his tip. Shocks of electricity went up his spine from the feeling and he quickly found himself groaning loudly in pleasure. Still he watched the girl. Faster and faster she went, frantically sucking his cock like her life depended on it, her hand working furiously in tandem with her lips. He guessed she felt determined to make up for her failed first attempt at deepthroating him and wanted to instead have him erupt into her mouth as quickly as possible.

She would soon get her wish as Harry, between the waves of pleasure, felt a pressure building in base of his cock. He gasped out a warning to the girl, “‘Mione I-I’m, oh fuck, I’m c-close!”.

This seemed to spur the girl on as she worked even faster, hollowing out her cheeks every time she drug her mouth back across his cock creating a vacuum. The girl even brought her other hand up and massaged his swollen balls. The teen didn’t last much longer and with a furious moan he erupted into the girls mouth. Jets of cum coated the girls throat. She struggled to swallow it all and a few little dribbles managed to escape, leaking out the corners of her mouth. Finally after the last streams of cum had leaked out, Hermione gave one last long suck to his deflating shaft before swallowing the remains of his seed loudly. Smiling up at him with a coy grin she leaned forward one last time before giving the tip one last kiss.

“I am so bloody glad you found that spell.” Harry breathed out deeply.

The girls bright laughter was his only response.

Chapter Text

In the week that followed Harry and Hermione tested their new power as best they could. With the first task on the horizon they found it imperative to find out all they could on it, which in all honesty wasn’t very much.

There didn’t seem to be any limit to it distance wise. At first they tried it from separate parts of the castle. Then Harry went all the way down to the green houses while Hermione climbed up to the Astronomy tower. Both with no real effect. The only difference they found was that the thoughts they could hear seemed to be fuzzier when they were out of each other’s sight but even then only slightly. The decided to call that part of their testing quits when Harry snuck into Hogsmeade one night while Hermione stayed in the Gryffindor dorms with no real difference in their communication.

They moved on to trying to control what thoughts could be heard and what couldn’t. While they had nothing to hide from each other, hearing a constant stream of the other’s thoughts became quite disorientating at times. Though, that did not stop Harry from sending over thoughts of their night together just to see Hermione squirm and blush heavily in class. If the times Hermione had dragged him into the nearest broom closets or empty classrooms were any indication, she didn’t mind all that much.

They trained their connection every day, despite the absence of any breakthroughs, if only for the assurance that their connection wouldn’t suddenly fail while facing against the dragon. Regular magic and spells weren’t forgotten however, with Hermione drilling him with spells new defense spells and charms that she had found in the library.

This is where Harry found himself now, falling to the floor of the Room of Requirement in exhaustion after practicing chaining different spells together for hours. The wall opposite him was scorched from his wand work, with a few deep gouges that he was particularly proud of.

This was the last night he had to train, with the first task to take place the very next morning. Hermione had urged him to take. it easy but his mind would not. This room was a boon to them, with the ability to be almost anything they wanted and he made sure they had taken advantage of it to its fullest to prepare.

*Flashback*

It had been a few days since the ritual and Harry and Hermione were currently making their way down toward the kitchens for dinner. The couple had no wish to be around other people at the moment as most still had nothing better to do that glare at the black haired teen and flash Draco’s putrid “Potter Stink’s” badges at him.

Harry had tried to tell Hermione he was fine to eat alone and that he did not wish to take her from the company of their classmates in the great hall but it fell on deaf ears. The witch could hear the his warring emotions within his head, especially after the taunts from Malfoy earlier that caused his blood to boil. If Professor Moody hadn’t intervened with his humorous display of transfiguration, Harry likely would have gotten several detentions from cursing the now dubbed ferret into a coma.

Though thankfully the paranoid professor did intervene, and since then Hermione had been glued to Harry’s hip, sending over soothing words every time she sensed his emotions turn sour.

The duo continued to walk until they finally found themselves at the kitchen entrance. Tickling the pair until the door knob appeared, Harry held open the door for the girl to enter. They were greeted with the familiar sight of house elves running around busing themselves with the dinner preparations. Harry heard the huff from the girl beside him and winced at the sudden influx of disapproval he felt from the brunette.

She was still actively researching for ways to help better the house elf lives ever since witnessing the treatment of Winky first hand. The aforementioned house elf was currently passed out in the far corner of the room with a concerning amount of butterbeer bottles strewn out around her. He sent a nudge over their link, one of the few things they found out how to do in the last few days, trying to lightly inform her of the discomfort the intensity of her thoughts brought him. He felt a flash of sympathy and guilt from her before her mind shifted to other topics. One of which was their bond itself.

They had learned relatively little from their testing and that was in due part because they simply did not have anywhere in the castle to test. Strictly speaking, it was against the rules for student to occupy any unused classrooms or storage areas without permission. The risk of being caught by a wayward prefect or teacher simply too high for continual use and what time they did spend in one they usually spent training spell work (the various snog sessions between classes didn’t count). Harry sent over a small pulse of understanding before sighing himself. Sitting down at one of the back tables he spoke, “I know ‘Mione, but we’ll just have to make do. Not like there’s any where else where we can research and train away from prying eyes. Unless you fancy a slide down to the Chamber of Secrets of course. The girl grimaced at that, knowing full well the unpleasant state that Salazar’s old hideout was currently in thanks to Harry and Ron’s retelling of it.

Suddenly a squeaky voice piped up from beside them, “Dobby knows Great Harry Potter Sir!” the excitable little elf proclaimed, quickly placing a giant platter oof sandwiches in front of the teens. He was dressed up in an oversized muggle football shirt with the words MANCHESTER UNITED emblazoned across the top. Harry shook his head, deciding not to even bother asking where he got such a garment.

“You know a place we can use Dobby?”, Hermione questioned.

The elf bounced from foot to foot, his brightly colored mismatched socks giving Harry a head ache. “Yes Miss Hermy! Hogwarts elves calls it the Come & Go Room but Dobby hears ghosties call it the Room of Requirement!” he squeaked.

Hermione quickly grilled the elf for details about the rooms location. Dobby answered everything with great excitement, happy to help Harry Potter and his friends. In thanks Hermione quickly reached into her bag and handed the elf a deep maroon scarf, hand knitted by the girl herself. Standing abruptly she grabbed Harry’s hand and dragged him from the kitchens, their dinner all but forgotten.

Struggling to keep up with the excited bookworm, Harry spied a familiar cabinet in the corridor they were running through. Pulling them to a stop, Harry quickly passed along his intentions to the girl mentally. He strode over to the cabinet and knocked seven times before swinging the doors open and pulling the girl through with him. She looked around in wonder for a moment as they were suddenly on the 7th floor of the castle, though she pointedly ignored the smug mental messages coming from the green eyed boy next to her.

Finding their way to the tapestry Dobby described, Hermione did as he instructed and paced across the blank stretch of wall opposite of the dancing trolls. Before their eyes an intricate wooden door appeared. Pulling it open, they were met with a large room with a fireplace, sofa set, and bed inside. Harry raised his eyebrow at the girl, pointing a look at the bed before she surprised him with a smirk and walked towards it with an exaggerated swing of her hips.

‘You’re gonna be the bloody death of me’, the teen thought. From the tinkling laugh that sounded from the sexy witch, he summarized she heard that

*End of Flashback*

‘Are you just gonna lay there all night?’, the very girl he’d been thinking about voice filtered in. He gave a whining groan before sitting up stretching his sore muscles, catching sight of her sitting in her plush chair by the fire, both of which the room conjured. She sat with her legs pulled up to her chest and book on Occlumency in her hands, clad in only pajama bottoms and one of Harry’s t-shirts that weren’t a Dudley hand-me-down. Neither teen had heard of the obscure branch of magic before, though from what their research told them it was a fairly difficult branch of magic to begin with. They had quite literally stumbled upon this one evening after testing the rooms full capabilities. After trying various forms, Hermione had decided to try something fairly obscure and asked for a room which would help them train with their newfound connection. The result was a completely bare room except for a single book upon a simple wooden podium. That said book was currently in the hands of the intelligent witch.

Harry approached her, leaning on the arm of the chair while peering over her shoulder. He had tried his best to help her make heads or tails of the complex text yet he could barely understand the foreword.

“No, I haven’t found anything useful yet. Beyond ‘clearing your mind’ the author doesn’t give any other damn instructions on how to actually perform the art.”, she exclaimed heatedly, answering Harry’s unasked question. The boy who lived sighed internally. She was exhausted. After pouring over the same book multiple times with no further progress being made the girls patience was beyond frayed yet she never let up. It was one of the many things that he both loved about her and made him worry.

Taking the book from her hands with barely a fight, Harry proceeded to pick her up bridal style from the chair. She leaned her head tiredly against his chest and he placed her gently upon the bed he had the room conjure moments ago. After striping down to his boxers he climbed in as well with the girl quickly curling into his side.

They didn’t sleep in the Room of Requirement often as they didn’t wish to bring down too much suspicion from their dorm mates. Yet tonight was one of the few exceptions. With the fear of what might happen tomorrow, both teens wished for the comfort of the other.

Harry wrapped an arm around the girl and pulled her even closer. He absentmindedly played with strands of her hair for a while, deep in thought. He was sure the girl heard his mental turmoil as he was aware of hers rushing through her mind as well. For the most part they were able to tune out the others thoughts, similar to how one would in a room with other people talking. But it would never be truly quiet for either as even their dreams were open to the other if the night Hermione awoke screaming to visions of an irate Vernon Dursley was anything to go by. Harry had felt exceptionally guilty about that and hated that he was forcing his chilling nightmares upon her. Yet she quickly reassured him each time he tried to apologize, stating that she just wish she had known how bad they were sooner so she could’ve comforted him during the bad nights. He fell a little more in love with her after that.

“I don’t care about the task, I don’t care about you winning or even qualifying, just please Harry. Please just make it out alive”, the girl pleaded, her voice breaking through their mutual silence. He looked down upon her face and found her eyes full of unshed tears. Not saying a word the black haired teen simply leaned down and captured her lips with his. Like always her presence filled him, warming his heart with her own inner song. They lay for a while, sharing soft kisses with each other trying to ward away the dark thoughts.

Out of desperation or excitement, neither knew, but soon the kisses turned heated. Their tongues slipping past each other’s lips, fighting for dominance. Neither won or loss and they were decidedly content with that. Hermione shifted before long and came to sit atop of him. Her shapely bum trapping his clothed cock between her cheeks. She stared into his eyes and pressed all her wants and intentions into his mind. His eyes widened at what he heard. They had enjoyed each other’s body’s yes, but had never truthfully dived fully over the edge. While they were happy to give and receive pleasure from the other’s hands or mouth, they had yet to make love. However, tonight it seemed, would be that night.

Rather than answer verbally, Harry simply sat up catching the edges of the girls shirt with his hands and pulled upwards. Her braless tits bounced out, on display for him to see. Hermione giggled at his staring, the boy always having the same reaction when her girls came out to play. She squeezed them together with the sides of her arms, pushing them out closer to the teens face. Not needing any other prompting, Harry surged forward and captured one of her hardening nipples in his mouth. He flicked his tongue over the hard point while using his hand to tweak its twin, the groans and moans from the girl urging him on.

Hermione let him continue attacking her ample chest for a few minutes, enjoying his ministrations. She soon grew impatient however and began to grind herself upon the hardened length in his boxers. Her thin panties and pajama bottoms became damp with her arousal, the sensations driving her mad.

‘P-please’ her mind screamed at him. She couldn’t conjure the words, too drunk on him and the sensations she felt.

Harry gave into her mental pleading, rolling them over where he was nestled on top between her legs. Sitting up onto his knees, he pulled away her sleep pants and knickers in a quick sweep. Despite his haste, Hermione felt it too slow and desperately tried to pry his boxers down as well with a whine. He gave in quickly to her request and shuffled about the bed until he was able to remove the offending material. Now fully bare once more to each other they drunk in the sight.

Harry snapped out of his admiration first and positioned himself at the girls slick entrance. He rubbed the tip of his hardened length between her folds in fascination, his mind alight with excitement. Looking up into his lover’s eyes he waited for her permission, which was given with a smile and nod of her head, before he slowly began to sink into her.

It was a feeling like nothing else, the sheer heat and tightness of the girls cunt threatening to drive the green eyed teen mad. It took all his will power not to begin hammering into her like a rutting beast. His resolved held fortunately, and he slowly begin to sink into her little by little. After, what felt like years to him, he finally bottomed out inside her. He held himself there for a moment keeping an eye on the brunettes face. Her eyes were closed and her chest heaved with fluttered breaths. He could feel her own wonderment at the sensations and discomfort at the pain his large girth caused.

Finally the girl opened her deep brown eyes, and nodded. He began slowly, lazily pumping in and out of her tight pussy with short pumps. Each push back into her wet folds causing the girl to gasp, as the pain finally began to subside, replaced with the sweet sweet pleasure she desired.

Quickly wrapping her legs around the boys waist she let her intentions know to him. “F-faster” ‘Harder’ she gasped.

Needing no further prompting, Harry began to pick up the pace. He pulled out of her drenched snatch until only the tip remained before slamming back into her. Hermione cried out in ecstasy at the feeling, his thick cock feeling like it was splitting her in two. The slaps and squelches of their lovemaking in tune with her loud moans. His hips hammered into her like a machine while his pistoning wood reshaped her womanhood.

Hermione’s moans grew louder with each thrust and the ball of heat growing in her core. “Oh god! D-don’t you dare s-stop!” she cried. Harry grunted in response, the moans of the girl stirring him on. Her tight walls clamped his cock like a vice and the sheer tightness of the girl daring to make him erupt early. Needing more leverage, he pulled himself up to his knees once more and pushed the girls raised legs downwards, holding onto her creamy thighs for support.

The girls eyes bulged at this new position. Essentially folded in half, the girls cunt was pushed upwards slightly causing the tip of her lover’s hammering cock to slam into a rough bundle of nerves within her formally virgin cunt. She grasped the sheets hard, the repeated hammering of her new found g-spot causing her eyes roll to the back of her head before her body suddenly jerked hard and she came with loud scream of pleasure.

Harry’s cock was sprayed with her juices, coating him in the heavy scent of her arousal.

The fluttering of her walls from her intense orgasm was his undoing, as soon after he slammed hard inside her with a grunt, bottoming out once more before erupting into her awaiting womb. Stream after stream of hot cum filled her abused pussy, her walls milking him for all he had. Finally after filling her to the brim with his seed, Harry slumped forward bonelessly on top of the girl, both breathing heavily with a sheen of sweat across their bodies from their lovemaking.

After a few minutes catching their breath, Harry rolled over with a groan, his deflating cock exiting her cunt with a squelching sound while his seed slowly poured out of the brunette. Hermione snuggled into his side with a sigh of contentment, uncaring of the mess that was dribbling out of her used pussy.

Slowly both teens succumbed to their exhaustion with words of sweet nothings flowing between their minds.
-
Of all the times his rotten luck could have shown its ugly face, the picking of the Champion’s dragons would of course been it. Harry cursed under his breath, staring at the miniature model of his future demise prowling around the floor of the Champion’s tent.

They had spent a great deal of time pouring through tomes of dragon breeds, looking over each one’s strengths in weaknesses. The Hungarian Horntail he would be facing had a plethora of the former and very very few of the latter. He remembered studying them too, thinking there was no way he wouldn’t be the one to draw the horrid beast.

From outside the tent he could hear the roars from Krum’s own flame-breathing adversary. The crowds oohs and aahs not helping to settle his nerves. Hermione’s thoughts were even worse. She had so far witnessed three of the dragons in action and yet knew the one her boyfriend would face would be the worst yet.

The fact that they did not have to fight a dragon but to secure a false egg in the brood mother’s clutch was a minor stress relieved but not much of one. Mother dragons were fatally protective of their eggs and surely would not care if even one was fake given enough time to adjust to it. He once more considered Professor Moody’s not very subtle hint of using his broom, and while it was a good backup plan, but he had very little doubt even a seeker of his capacity could outfly a dragon.

Hermione had tried to send him calming thoughts but it wasn’t very effective considering her own swirling mind of anxiety and fear.

Releasing a sigh the teen stood from his chair. The crowd had gone silent minutes prior after a hefty round cheering broke out. Hermione had confirmed that the handlers were removing the Chinese Fireball and slowly easing in the vicious Horntail.

The canon had sounded moments later and Harry Potter made his way through the tunnel.

It was deathly silent. He could see the crown watching on with bated breath as he entered the arena. The area was covered in jagged rocky outcroppings, and there in the center, stood the hulking figure of the Hungarian Horntail.

Its head was a mess of horns and sharp spikes that trailed down its spine before ending at its blade-like tail.

The dragon was moving its head all around, eyeing the spectators while hunting over a small clutch of eggs. Yet it sooner turned its attention to Harry, sensing his presence. The teen swore he saw the beat narrow its eyes before a low growl escaped it closed maw.

The voice of Hermione filtered through his panic, urging him on to remember the plan. He looked up at where he sensed her quickly. not wanting to take his eyes off the dragon for long. She sat up in the stands to his right with a large group of other Gryffindor’s, eyes alight in fear but in that split second she managed to press all her thoughts of faith and determination to him.

Taking a deep breath, Harry began. ‘Distraction first’, Hermione’s voice echoed. Harry eyed the dragon before opening his mouth and hissed out loudly.

=“Great and mighty serpent! I come to you with much respect and humbleness! You have been fooled, O great one, for their is an imposter in your clutch that I seek to remove for you”=

Harry had no misconceptions that the Dragon could actually understand Parseltongue, nor would it care what he said. But Harry didn’t need it to understand, just hesitate. They had tested the limits of the language in the Room of Requirement. While the language itself could only truly be spoken to and understood by snakes it did have a certain effect on other reptiles. Nothing near basic understanding but it was close to how a partially trained dog would react to english. It couldn’t understand or even begin to conceive the words yet something in the back of its mind was tickled at the sound and thus earned at least a few minutes of rapt attention.

Harry continued his long winded rant. Pushing aside the grandiose speech, he settled on repeating one of Aunt Petunias soufflé recipes, while discretely brandishing his wand behind his back. With two small flicks of his wrist he silently summoned two grey rat snakes.

He switched his speech back on track, gaining the attention of the confused serpents.

=“I beg of you mighty serpents, retrieve the golden mental egg from the nest and a great bounty is yours!”=, he hissed out loudly, waving his arms around to ensure the dragon’s eyes remained on him.

He could have probably ordered the two snakes to get the egg for him but knew first hand that they were prideful creatures. Stoking their ego a bit and promising a reward would go a long way in convincing them to chance against the ire of a dragon. Apparently he chose the right words however, as the pair of limbless reptiles began to discretely slither towards the scaled flame beltcher, albeit with a bit of grumbling.

Of course not everything could go to plan, as the Horntail chose that moment to grow bored of Harry’s display and simply try to incinerate the weird hissing human.

He managed to dive behind a close outcropping just in the nick of time. The heat that a washed over his cover rage with a great intensity. His clothing became stuck to his skin while sweat poured down his brow. He worried for a split second that the two summoned serpents had been caught in the torrent of flames.

‘They’re fine. They’re about halfway there already.’, Hermione reassured from the stands, ‘Wouldn’t hurt to give them some breathing room though.’

Harry did just that. He flung himself out of cover and began casting. Nothing dangerous or meant to attack the dragon yet, it was already pissed off from all the people, he didn’t want to make it livid.

A flourish of sparks in one direction. Sweeping orbs of colorful fairy lights in another.

With a sweep of his wand a few rocks in the arena turned into hastily formed instruments before a quick charm caused them to begin playing. The transfigurations weren’t great so the produced sound was akin to screeching metal and crushing rocks but they did the job.

The dragon looked around everywhere, confused and curious at the same time. Just for good measure, Harry called up the memory of Hermione and him confessing their feelings, letting the joy he felt then wash over and consume him. With a wave of his wand and a muttered “Expecto Patronum”, Prongs lept from the holly wand shining brightly.

The patronus pranced around the arena, dashing around the dragon’s head. The horntail became very interested in the silvery stag and began trying to capture it in its jaws, thinking it was a suitable prey. Harry focused all he could on the spell, ensuring that the patronus stayed just out of reach of the horned beast. The dragon soon grey annoyed of the offending stag prancing away and began to clamber after it, hoping to chase the corporeal spirit animal down.

This proved the perfect outcome as it gave the twin conjured serpents the chance to reach the nest of eggs while the mother dragon was distracted. Harry glanced their way and hissed out quick instructions for the snakes. Hissing back in understanding, the grey colored serpents coiled around the false egg tightly.

Harry braced himself for the next step. He needed to time it perfectly or he would be consumed by dragon fire.

The horntail had finally cornered the offending patronus, and Harry watched on waiting for his chance. The scaled gargantuan acted fast, striking out with its jaws consume its annoying prey. As soon as the giants jaws snapped shut, Harry ended his spell and ran.

“Accio rat snakes!” he cried, flicking his wand towards the nest. The bundle of serpents and metal came flying towards the teen like a bullet. The egg impacted hard into the teens stomach, the snakes wrapped around it hissing in discomfort, but the boy did not falter, continuing his run towards the arena entrance. Yet just as he thought he would make it, an earth shattering roar blasted through the arena.

The dragon, upon finding no meal between its jaws had looked around confused, hoping to spot the silvery deer. Yet it only caught sight of the tiny human from before, waving one of the hurtful sticks at its clutch. It let out a vicious roar as it spotted one of its brood flying out towards the humans grasp.

Harry’s heart clenched at the noise but he dared not to stop running. Glancing back for a split second, he witnessed the hungarian monstrosity clambering towards him, its maw alight with a building flame. Harry knew he wouldn’t make it, so his did what it always did in situations like this and came up with a stupid idea. An incredibly stupid and moronic idea.

He vaguely heard Hermione screaming at him in his mind, the girl hearing what his last minute plan was and vetoing strongly against it. Thought for once, Harry could barely hear her, the sound of his racing heart far too loud in his ears.

Without giving it a second thought, Harry spun around and pointed his wand at the ground, jumping back with his eyes closed as he screamed out one of the new defense spells he had practiced.

“BOMBARDA MAXIMA”

The resulting explosion expelled the boy who lived backwards through the entrance. Barely a second later, the place where he had stood became a washed in flames.

The teen’s landing left many things to be desired. He remembered crashing hard into the ground before everything went black.

Chapter Text

Harry’s eyes opened blearily. The sharp light filtering in causing the pounding in his head to dial up to an 11. With a groan he screwed his eyes shut once more, trying to fend off the painful lumens.

‘Harry?’ The sound echoed in his mind, bouncing around his skull irritably. He knew that voice, he just couldn’t place it at the moment. A twinge of sympathy rushed into his mind before the loud voice quieted.

“He’s awake Madame Pomfrey.”, the same voice sounded from his right. He definitely recognized the voice now. His addled mind finally coming into focus and he opened his eyes once more. The light still hurt, but it was much more manageable this time. He found who he was looking for almost immediately, their bond acting as a compass for her physical presence.

“H’rmione?” he questioned, voice gravely like he had just woken from a intense nap.

“Hush now Mr. Potter and drink this!” Another said from his left. He didn’t even need to look to know who the voice belonged to, having been reprimanded for his various dangerous escapades by it many times over the years. A clear potion vial was shoved to his lips. Not even trying to fight it, the boy who lived simply open his mouth and swallowed the potion. It wasn’t too unpleasant but the bitter taste wasn’t exactly enjoyable either.

“There now I’ll check over you once more and then you’re free to go. Though next time you face a dragon Mr. Potter, please have a better plan in place other than blowing yourself up!” the matron admonished, waving her wand over the teen’s body.

Once she was finished she left in a huff and Harry was able to get a good look at his surroundings. He was in a tent not dissimilar to the Champion’s one he waited in before the task. However this one was filled with beds and medical cupboards instead of benches and changing areas like before. He sat on one of these beds now and next to him, on a small bedside table, lay his trusty Holly wand and the very golden egg he had fought to obtain.

“What happened to th-“

“To the snakes? I sent them on their way with a fat field mouse each. Now are you insisting we continue to talk about the bloody rat eaters or would you instead like to explain what the hell you were thinking?!?”

Harry winced. She was very cross, no doubt about it. He had seen Hermione angry before but it was different this time. This time he could actually feel and understand her thoughts and emotions behind it. She was furious but it stemmed from a heaping of worry and fear that she felt for him. Looking closer Harry was able to see the million what if’s rushing through her head. What if his aim was off and he blew off his legs? What if the dragon had simply fired its flaming breath just a little bit sooner? What if what if what if?

Without missing a beat Harry reached over and grabbed her hands, pulling her towards him till she sat on his lap. He didn’t say a word. He simply wrapped his arms around her, bringing her closer into his chest and held her there. He breathed in her scent. The smell of her citrusy shampoo filling his senses. Through their bond he pushed all his understanding and regret into her mind, begging for her forgiveness.

‘I’m sorry’

‘I know’

The girl sniffled a few times before raising her head once more to peer into his green eyes. ‘Though if you ever do something that stupid again then you can forget having sex for the rest of your natural life.’ He couldn’t help the snort that escaped him at her serious tone when mentioning withholding sex, as if it were an everyday threat.

Their moment was interrupted by the bumbling Ludo Bagman rushing into the tent, followed by Crouch and Headmaster Dumbledore.

“Outstanding! Simply an outstanding performance my boy!” Ludo exclaimed, not even batting an eye at the current position of the teens. Hermione jumped up in embarrassment, face flushed red. Behind Bagman, Dumbledore let out a small chuckle but said nothing. “Parselmagic! I had always thought it was a myth! Something told through scary bedtime stories for young witches and wizards yet we beheld the first ever verified performance right in front us!”

Harry narrowed his eyes. He didn’t know what the hell the former beater was talking about. Sure he hissed at the dragon a bit but he didn’t know anything about Parselmagic, if it was even a real thing. He made to say something but Dumbledore beat him to it.

“As I said outside Ludo, I do not believe young Harry performed what you so say is Parselmagic. I highly doubt it even exists. I think perhaps we were witness to a very fine show of misdirection and creativity. I believe I even saw a few of the Weasley twins favorite prank spells during your performance, correct Harry?” the old wizard questioned, a slight smile on his face.

Harry smiled back at the headmaster, grateful for the save and change of topic. “Yes sir. Fred and George taught me a few last year.” he said sheepishly, not mentioning the fact that they had only taught him after he agreed to help with a few of their pranks. The charmed snowmen who threw snowballs at passing students in the courtyard was quite fun to set up though.

Dumbledore chuckled, “As I thought. A great showing my boy and I applaud you for your resourcefulness.”

Crouch, who had stood silent till now, finally grew impatient and pushed his way forward.

“Yes, yes we’re all very proud. Now Mr. Potter since you were unconscious during the scoring, it is my responsibility to tell you that you earned 40 points in total. You are now tied for first place with Mr. Krum going into the second task. You may find a clue for the task in the egg you collected from the dragon. I advise against opening it here however. Now! If that is all, I bid you good day gentlemen, miss.” Crouch monologued, before turning about and exiting the tent stiffly.

“Forgive old Barty! He seems to be so stressed with the tournament. I believe we’ll take our leave as well Harry. Congratulations!” Bagman laughed out, taking the teen’s hand and shaking it vigorously. He left whistling an off key tune. Dumbledore merely chuckled at the teen’s bewildered face before sending over a wink and following the aged beater out of the tent.

-

The walk back to the castle had been eye opening to say the least. Many of the same people who not 24 hour earlier cursed his name and would take every chance they could to hurl a few insults now greeted him with smiles and kind words. He shouldn’t be surprised really. It was similar to second year where one day everyone glared and couldn’t stand to be around him and the next, after saving Ginny from the chamber, they all applauded him and gave him words of praise.

It sickened him really.

The real punch to the gut though came in the form of a gangly red head. Ron had been waiting for them in the entrance hall. He approached them both with his head down and hands in his pockets. Harry eyed him warily at first, the boy not daring to say a word. After a few awkward moments, Ron thankfully spoke up.

“Er, look Harry mate. I, uh, I have a lot to apologize for. I was a prat, the biggest prat in the world really and I know now I was quite thick to actually think you put your name into the goblet. I guess… I guess I was jus’ jealous really. Anyway, I‘m sorry, alright?”

Ron didn’t look up to meet his eyes, simply staring down at the ground in shame. Harry sighed internally. On one hand he was still really hurt at Ron’s actions and didn’t want to forgive him, but on the other he had really missed his first real friend and his absence had saddened Harry a lot. Hermione simply squeezed his hand in support, assuring him mentally that she supported him no matter the decision he made.

“Ron.” he began, causing the ginger to finally look up, brown eyes hopeful. “Your actions hurt me. A lot. It’s one thing for our classmates do or say hurtful things, I honestly couldn’t care less what they thought of me. But you were one of my best mates. I didn’t expect you to join in on their hateful words and actions.”

Ron’s faced winced in guilt. He knew he had messed up with Harry badly, and he truly did regret his actions.

Harry just sighed again. “But, I know you also do regret what you did. I accept your apology but please just give me some time to really process everything. I did just face a giant fire breathing lizard a few hours ago and didn’t mess my pants so I think I need a little bit of space right now.” Harry said, adding on the slight joke at the end.

Ron simply smiled at the jest and nodded. “I can do that mate. You were brilliant by the way! Truly wicked!” he said enthusiastically while backing away. Before Harry and Hermione could turn to leave though the red head shouted back, “Oh! And Fred and George are throwing a party tonight in the dorms celebrating your win! Just a heads up!” With that the red head walked off.

Harry shook his head, getting ready to prepare himself for the surely boisterous show that the twins will put on later that night.

-

He was wrong, the party wasn’t boisterous. It was down right wild. Somehow the twins had snuck in all manner of food and drinks. They even found a barrel of fire whiskey somewhere and were selling pints of it in the corner of the room. Music sounded out from a boosted wireless by the fire and almost every Gryffindor from 3rd year and up were around the room dancing and laughing loudly.

Harry sat in a chair on the far side of the room, watching the scene before him. Various classmates came up to him offering congratulations and asking questions about the task. He simply nodded in thanks and gave them a few short answers before sending them on their way. Hermione had been by his side at first yet was sequestered off quickly by her dorm mates. Lavender and Parvati had dragged the bushy haired girl off to a corner of the room whispering to her excitedly. His musing were soon cut short by the entrance of the party’s two hosts.

“There he is!”, one twin exclaimed.

“The hero of the day!”, the other added.

“The slayer of dragons!”

“The bedder of witches!”

He raised an eyebrow at their antics. “I don’t remember slaying the dragon and bedder of witches? You two can do better than that.” he huffed.

“Too right Harry my boy. How about bedder of one witch if the rumors are true?”

“What?” Harry asked, snapping his head to the twin on the right.

“Oh yes Georgie you’re right. According to a Miss Rita Skeeter, Harry and Granger have been doing the horizontal tango for months now.”

“Can’t forget Hermione obviously bewitched our poor Champion here with dark magics. Cruelly stealing him away from all the good and proper witches in the world.”

“Truly an evil sorceress!”

Flopping back into his chair, Harry grumbled, “I’m going to kill that woman.” he sighed before turning to, who assumed to be Fred, on his left, “Think you can ask Charlie for a moment alone with the Horntail. I feel bad for tricking her with Prongs so maybe Skeeter can serve as an adequate meal replacement.”

“I don’t think Charlie would allow you to feed the dragons junk food but we could always ask!” Fred laughed out.

“But don’t worry about her right now mate. Here take a pint on the house! You made us a killing anyway by taking first so you deserve it!” George pipped up, placing a mug into Harry’s hand filled with the deep brown liquor. The twins both gave him a slap on the shoulder before making their way back to the party, singing along to the music.

Not even questioning the fact that the twins apparently gambled on his performance, Harry brought the pint to his lips. He had tried fire whiskey before, during third year after a few of the quidditch wins. But he had never had more than a few sips. Taking in a small mouthful, Harry felt the burning liquid slide down his throat. Flames expelled from his mouth when he breathed out. He nursed the cup for a while and before he knew it he had almost finished the drink and a delightful buzz danced through his body.

“Leave you alone for five minutes and you take up drinking.” Hermione’s voice sounded from next to him. He was surprised she was able to sneak up on him with their bond, but then again he did have a bit on his mind tonight.

‘C’mon, let’s go for a walk.’ the girl responded in his head. She held up a blanket and a two butterbeers, head gesturing to the door. He got up swiftly and followed her out, not a soul noticing them leave the room. They walked in silence for a while, walking through the school floor by floor until they reached the entrance hall. Hermione pushed open the door and lead on. It wasn’t long before they reached a secluded area by the lake hidden by a small thicket of trees and bushes. Laying the blanket down, Hermione cast warming charms around the area before she sat down and patted the area next to her. Harry sat with her, the girl instantly leaning on his side with her head on his shoulder.

They sat content for a while. Simply basking in the shared closeness. They let their thoughts drift, and through the haze of each other’s presence their minds melded and neither could tell who thought what.

Neither knew who started it, but soon they found themselves with their lips entwined, kissing slowly. It wasn’t a passionate or frenzied kiss. They simply lazily moved their lips together, enjoying the simple feeling. Harry eventually, pushed deeper, running his tongue along her lips asking for entrance. She replied happily and allowed him to delve into her mouth. He explored it deeply. She tasted of butterbeer and for a moment he felt bad as he realized he must taste like the sharp spices of alcohol. Yet the brunette hummed simply at his thoughts and kissed him harder.

Hands began to explore before long and soon Harry found his hand under Hermione’s sweater, cupping her firm breast. The girl was not idle however as her hand seemingly freed his hardening length from his trousers without the teen even realizing it. They continued their slow make out session, with Harry kneading her breasts softly alternating between the two and Hermione stroking his cock with long slow pumps.

Harry groaned into her mouth. Even without trying, the girl made him feel amazing. Her soft hand doing wonders on his thick shaft as she gripped him tightly. Oh how he would love to see the girl once more stretch her pouty lips around his meat.

Hearing the boys loud wish, Hermione laughed out at his request before giving him one last peck and moving down to his groin. She eyed his dick with a lust feel gaze. Her warm breath sending small tingles through his length. Her hand still pumped him slowly but soon it was joined by her tongue, lazily tracing its way up and down the underside of his cock. Harry moaned out each time the wet muscle swiped over the sensitive glans of his tip.

“Fuck ‘Mione, please.” he moaned, hand slipping into the girls long hair.

Stopping her ministrations completely, the girl asked, “Please what?”

Fuck she was hot he thought. Her brown eyes stared up at him, mouth mere centimeters away from his dick head. He knew what she wanted. She wanted him to say it out loud, not just think it. She wanted him to tell the whole world for all to hear what he wanted her to do. His will seemingly shattered when a pretty girl held his cock in her hands and Harry quickly acquiesced her request.

“Please ‘Mione, suck my cock.”

Giving the head a quick kiss Hermione gave into his pleading, wrapping her lips around his shaft she quickly began descending on him. Her warm mouth felt heavenly, bobbing up and down on his length. Her tongue swirled around the underside of it, adding to the already mind numbing pleasure. It was masterful how quickly she became good at this. After only a handful of blowjobs Hermione was able to turn his mind to mush within seconds nowadays. Her mouth knew just the right way to twist and move. She knew the tempo and speed he loved the most. And she also knew that if she drugged her mouth back along the tip and sucked hard, it would drive him wild causing his hips to twitch and spasm wildly from the sensation. Her hands didn’t stay idle either, with one coming up to rapidly twist and jerk what she couldn’t fit in her mouth.

Suddenly the sound of a snapping twig echoed out from behind one of the bushes. Hermione was up in a flash, her wand springing out.

“Incarcerous!” she shouted, sending a bundle of ropes flying towards the thicket. A loud “Oof” was there answer as whoever was behind the foliage was hit with the thick ropes of her spell. With another flick of her wand the peeping tom came floating into the small alcove. The individual wore Slytherin green robes with platinum blonde hair. Harry thought for a brief moment it was Malfoy who was spying on them but that idea was quickly dashed when he saw the large curves and the porcelain pretty face of the individual.

“What the hell Granger? You didn’t have to bloody tie me up!”, Daphne Greengrass yelled, eyes glaring into the scowling brunette. Hermione muttered a quick finite, ending the spell holding the blonde hostage.

“I wouldn’t have had to tie you up if you weren’t spying on us Daphne! What are you even doing out here anyway.” Hermione cried back. The girl in question rose quickly, dusting her robes off.

“I was on my way back from visiting with my cousins in the Beauxbaton carriage for Merlin’s sake. It’s not my fault I happened to walk by as you were swallowing Potter’s cock!” the girl exclaimed, though something was off. Her robes were ruffled but not by the ropes. It was as if they’d been shifted and loosened around her chest and groin. Her face was flushed too, not just in anger but also excitement.

Harry voiced his findings over to Hermione through their link. Hermione quickly scanned the girl finding the same thing.

“Bollocks to that Greengrass! You weren’t just passing by, you were intentionally spying on us. What? You get off on peeping on people now?” the girl shouted.

Daphne’s face screwed up in anger once more before she stopped and breathed out. Suddenly the cool mask of the Slytherin Ice Queen was upon her face.

“Look, I apologize for intruding upon your private time. Let’s just forget this happened and I’ll leave you be to go back to your…well I’ll leave you be.”

“How do we know you won’t tell anyone?” Harry blurted out quickly before the girl went to leave. Turning to him the girl raised an eyebrow at him. “It’s just that me and Hermione haven’t really told anyone about us. Despite what the Skeeter bitch says, we just started dating and wanted to keep it between us for a while before announcing it to anyone.” Not the whole truth, but he and Hermione had discussed keeping their relationship a secret until at least the first task was over and the threat of death by flaming lizard didn’t hang over Harry’s head.

Daphne just stared at Harry for a moment before sighing. “Fine, Potter. What do you want?”

“What?” the boy questioned.

“I technically owe you for intruding on your’s and Granger’s alone time. Tell me what I can do to prove I won’t go blabbing about it and repay my debt at the same time.”

“Well just, uh, Hermione a little help here?”

Hermione rolled her eyes before coming to his rescue. “Do you know Occlumency?” the girl asked. Daphne widened her eyes in surprise before nodding.

“Not a lot of pure blood families still practice it since Legilimency was made illegal years ago, but the Greengrasses have always prided themselves on their proficiency in the mind arts.” she expounded.

Hermione just nodded. “Good, then you can teach us. Something happened recently that’s made it vital for us to learn it. We tried to glean as much as we could from an old tome we found but the authors instructions were…lacking.”

Daphne snorted, “I’m not surprised. It’s a magic that requires a lot of in person testing to get right. I’ll warn you though, I’m not a master at the subject. Compared to some, my mental shields would be considered slightly above average. The only one I know of who can claim to be a true savant at the subject would be Professor Snape.” Harry was surprised at that little tidbit of information but said nothing.

“It’s fine. We don’t need to be the greatest of all time at it, we just need to know enough to get by.” Hermione stated.

Daphne thought for a few moments before answering. “Fine, I’ll do it. When and where?”

“Next Wednesday after dinner. Meet us on the 7th floor by the tapestry of Barnabas the Barmy.”

Daphne nodded once before turning once more to stalk off. Hermione bit her lip in thought and what she had in mind caused Harry’s eyes to widen and snap to her.

‘Oh come on love, she was obviously watching us and it turned her on, why not punish her a bit for it.’

Harry thought for a moment. It was true that what Hermione had in mind did interest him, plus the bushy haired witch seemed almost…excited at the prospect. With a sigh the teen just nodded towards the girl, who broke out into a smile at his acceptance.

“Oh and Daphne! There is just one more thing. We want to make sure you keep your word just this once so we’ll walk up to the castle with you.” Hermione called out. Daphne just nodded and cocked her head to the side in a ‘well follow me then’ gesture. “But you see the thing is, me and Harry were just getting started and we hardly get any alone time as it is. You wouldn’t mind waiting for us would you?” Hermione purred out, stroking Harry’s chest.

The blonde girl froze at the implication, her cheeks flushing bright red. She made to say something but seemed to change her mind snapped her mouth close. Nodding, she didn’t even try to pretend to give them space, instead she layed her school cloak out onto the ground by a tree and sat facing them.

Hermione smirked at the girl, excitement running through her. Harry himself throbbed at the idea of the buxom blonde spectating their love making.

Without missing a beat Hermione practically tackled him to the ground. Her mouth once more on his. The girl was wild, apparently pent up from the days events and excited at being watched. It was a new one for Harry but one he happily obliged. The brunette began working the buttons on his shirt, desperately trying to reach his flesh while grinding her clothed pussy upon him. When Daphne had interrupted earlier he managed to pull his trousers up to cover himself, yet no further. So once Hermione had succeeded in removing his shirt, her hands quickly reached down and deftly pulled his loose pants and boxers off, exposing him once more to the cool night air.

Pulling off his lips Hermione, grabbed her wand and with a wave vanished her own pants and knickers before looked down into his eyes. ‘No more waiting, just fuck me. Now!’ she screamed in his mind. Happily obliging her request, Harry reached down positioning himself quickly at her slick entrance. With one thrust he pushed into her, spearing her almost to the hilt.

“Oohhh yesssss” she moaned out to the sudden intrusion. She placed her hands on Harry’s exposed chest and began to bounce a top his thick cock. Her legs worked up a storm, this new position proving to be much more physically taxing on the girl but the sensations rolling through her body were worth it. Harry’s own hips met hers with every bounce, their skin slapping together hard and the sound reverberating across the lake.

The sensations of a girl on top felt amazing for Harry. To feel Hermione atop him, her tight cunt walls stretching out and tightening around him with each bounce was fantastic. Only one thing could make it better the teen thought, reaching up he tugged upwards at the hem of her sweater. The sexy witch took the hint, pulling her sweater over her head between thrusts. She worked furiously at the buttons of her shirt before Harry too grew impatient and reached up, ripping the buttons apart in one swift movement. Now exposed to the air, Hermione’s braless breasts stood out proudly. Her stiff nipples pointed out from her arousal.

Harry couldn’t help himself at the beautiful sight. He sat up quickly and took one off the stiff nubs between his teeth, biting and sucking hard. Not forgetting its twin, he brought his hand up to massage and pinch the other between his fingers. Hermione groaned loudly at his ministrations, the tiny shocks of pain joining quite lovely with the pleasure of his length invading her womanhood. Looking to the side, Hermione made to check on their unexpected guest, the sight making her pussy clench hard in arousal.

There sat the beautiful and haughty Daphne Greengrass, hand under the hem of her pants working her clit with a passion. Her crystal blue eyes watched their joining with rapt attentions. Her mouth stood agape, breathing in sharp gasps of pleasure from her fingers quick work.

It was an astonishing sight, to see the Slytherin Ice Queen rub herself like a common slut while watching them fuck. It was a sight that made Hermione tip over the edge almost instantly, her walls tightening impossibly and juices gushing out onto Harry’s abdomen.

“Fuuuuucccckkkkk!” she screamed out, her body convulsing at the waves of pleasure wracking her nerves.

Harry reveled in the feeling of her climax, but refused to stay idle. Grabbing her hips quickly, he began to thrust upwards as fast as he could. Hammering into the girl with all his might, fighting to prolong her climax as long as possible. A quiet squeak to his right brought his attention to their on looker. The blonde girl had began to rub herself even faster at Hermione’s climax yet the sight of Harry’s thick cock roughly slamming into the girls tight pussy from below became her undoing, her own orgasm ripping through her body as she came hard at the couples love making.

Harry worked even faster at the sight. Hermione had collapsed on top of him, her orgasm plateauing and refusing to come down from the high as Harry kept abusing her pussy. Her only response being quiet short moans at the boys every thrust. For Harry his own peak was building fast, the pressure of his climax building rapidly in his balls. But it wasn’t his thrusting that finally made him release. It was a fantasy that Hermione had accidentally played in her mind, of the two of them and Daphne Greengrass with Harry fucking her sweet pureblood pussy from behind and Hermione grinding her wet snatch into the Ice Queens face. The image sent him over the edge, unable to hold back at the kinky thought. With a roar he erupted into Hermione’s awaiting pussy. His seed coating her walls and filling her to the brim with his molten hot spunk.

Finally, a while after his climax ended, and all three teens caught their breath, Hermione perked her head up and eyed Daphne.

“So see you Wednesday, yes?”

Chapter Text

Harry entered the dimly lit room without a sound, his feet dampened by the use of a silencing spell he picked up years ago. He surveyed the room quickly, noting that his target was the only sole occupant. Said target faced away from him, head bent over a chart of some sort and their wand tracing the air above it. They were muttering something but Harry could not discern what exactly.

Sticking to the shadows, Harry approached. Like a silent predator stalking its prey he crept forward with deadly intent. His target was still none the wiser, even as he now stood not two meters behind them. 

With a flash his wand struck out and a piercing scream filled the air.

“HARRY POTTER WHAT THE BLOODY HELL ARE YOU DOING!?!”

Harry simply cackled at the sight before him. Daphne Greengrass now stood with her hands and feet bound and her body tied tightly with a large red bow. The woman herself was red faced with irritation and embarrassment as the bow itself was transfigured from her clothes, leaving her now bare-naked for all to see.

“I don’t see what’s so funny Potter!” She screeched, “That was my favorite bra!”

The green eyes man smirked at her indignation. “Don’t worry love, you’ll get it back later. Though I must say this new one looks so much better on you!”

Without waiting for the girl to respond Harry swooped her up bridal style and carried her out of the study they were in. She slapped her hands across his chest a few times, though without any fire behind them, before she finally gave up and fell limp into his chest.

“When Hermione said she wanted me naked on her bed for her birthday you know she was joking right?”

“Are you honestly complaining? If I remember correctly, you’re the one who mentioned the bow.”

The blonde blushed crimson at the memory. That would be the last time she drank sherry with her to lovers on an empty stomach.

Harry waved his fingers as best he could at the set of double doors they were approaching. With a click the dark oaken fixtures swung open revealing a large king sized bed in the middle of a warmly decorated bedroom. Upon the bed, a small figure lay contained in a cocoon of blankets. The only evidence that she was even there was the large pile of long curls peaking out from under the duvet.

Daphne went to warn the man carrying him to be silent as their partner seemed to still be asleep. Yet before she could, she found herself flying through the air briefly before landing on the soft mattress. If the squeak she let out didn’t awaken the sleeping bookworm then the bouncing of the bed certainly did.

With a flash, Hermione’s body rose up, her arm reaching for her wand. It took her a few seconds but soon she was able to properly take in the sight of a widely grinning Harry Potter, and a very naked Daphne Greengrass in front of her.

“Happy Birthday?” Daphne mumbled out as the brunette observed her.

Hermione rolled her eyes slightly, before crawling towards the bound girl. The brunette dipped her head down, placing a chaste kiss upon the blonde’s soft lips. 

“Thank you dear.” Sitting up Hermione leveled Harry with an amused look.

“You know I was just joking about this being my present right?”

“Don’t, I’ve already made that argument with him and he didn’t seem to care all that much.” Daphne muttered.

Harry just shrugged, his attention was soon turned back to the nude witch as she squirmed a bit under his partner. Looking down, Harry drunk in the sight of her. Blonde hair cascaded down her chest framing it like a golden halo. Her large breasts strained against the fabric of the ribbon, her nipples visible as they poked through the lacy material. Trailing his eyes downward, he took in the image of Daphne’s flat stomach as it gave way to the swell of her large hips. Her pussy was hidden under the ribbon, yet he could still picture it. Pale pink and hairless. Surely moistening at that very moment as she anticipated the activities to come.

The girl didn’t have to wait long as Hermione, hearing all of the depraved thoughts running through his head, soon grew turned on as well. Bending down once more, she captured the lips of the blonde once more. 

Instead of chaste this kiss was frantic and needy. Daphne moaned against the bookworm’s lips, her thighs rubbing together as best they could while tied up and her hands struggling to free themselves so they could wound their way through Hermione’s hair.

Harry watched on transfixed as he always did when he witnessed the two of them kiss. He could feel himself harden in his trousers yet made no move to act on it yet. He simply wanted to enjoy the sight of the two beauties passionate kiss.

It was only when Hermione’s hand snaked down and dived under the thin material to cup the blonde’s mound did they stop. Daphne’s head snapped pack in a moan as Hermione’s thin fingers teased her outer lips. Hermione herself gazed at Harry, a sultry smile splayed upon her lips.

“Come on love. Come help me unwrap my birthday present.”

Harry was upon the bed in a flash, the girls giggled at his excitement. Hermione reached up and tugged on the hem of his shirt. Harry acquiesced her request, allowing the thin garment to be pulled off of him. The brunette eyed his bare chest and toned abdomen, her tongue darting out to moisten her lips at the sight. She leaned forward, hand grasping at his chest as she met his lips in a similar fashion to her kiss with Daphne.

Their lips danced, tongues swirling and melding together. Their minds connecting to that familiar place of sweat bliss within the other’s head. Even with such a simple act, they still fell head over heels into each other’s being. Simply wishing to be lost in it forever.

“Ahem, forgetting somebody?” The annoyed voice of their third partner spoke up.

Gracefully they ended their kiss, Hermione the first to look down at the prone blonde between them.

“Of course not my love.” She said tenderly, hand rubbing the outside of Daphne’s cheek. “We could never forget about such a gorgeous present now could we?” 

The girl leaned into the touch yet suddenly let out a gasp. Looking down she caught sight of a familiar mess of black tresses between her legs. Somehow Harry had managed to move downward and swiftly free her legs before diving between them. The man now feasted upon her womanhood, tongue swirling and lapping at her sensitive clit. The sensations were exquisite and Daphne couldn’t stop herself from throwing her head back with a moan.

“Mmm does that feel good my love? To have him worship your folds and give your sweet cunt all the attention it deserves?” Hermione moaned into her ear, teeth nipping at the lobe. The blonde could do nothing but whimper. Dear god did she love when the bookworm talked naughty.

Suddenly a pair of pale creamy thighs were thrown over her as her hands were freed with a flick of a wand. Her gaze latched onto the sight of Hermione’s dripping wet snatch right above her head.

“As much as I love to watch you moan at our boyfriend’s oral skills, it is still my birthday and I intend to enjoy myself as well.”

Harry watched on, mouth full of Daphne’s quivering cunt as Hermione slowly lowered her own pussy down onto the blonde’s mouth. Daphne latched on almost greedily, tongue lapping frantically at the birthday girl’s folds. His already hardened cock was straining dangerously at the sight. Wanting to press on before the truly heavenly sight caused him further excitement Harry decided to up his game.

Without warning, he sunk a digit into the Slytherin girl’s sweltering depths. Her walls clenched almost instantly around the invading finger and he heard a muffled groan emanate from the girls occupied lips. Slowly he began to pump the digit in and out, moving it almost in a come hither motion. He could feel his finger swiping across the familiar rough patch of nerves within the blonde’s walls and if her increased moans and jerking hips were any indication, he wasn’t far from obtaining his goal.

With a scream into Hermione’s own mound, the girl came. Her hips flung upwards wildly as she unconsciously ground herself upon the green eyed wizard’s face. Her hands flung out to grasp tightly around Hermione’s thighs. Daphne’s mind went blank as her climax ripped through her. Her only instinct was to dive further into the cunt above her with a passion. Hermione definitely enjoyed her ministrations, as soon the brunette too was convulsing from a mind-numbing pleasure that climbed up her spine.

Both girls paused for a few moments, giving themselves time to come down from their climaxes. Hermione pulled herself off of the buxom witch below her. She flopped down on her back, panting for breath. Yet she would get little reprieve.

Harry chose this moment to settle between her legs, hand coming up to tease her orgasm soaked lips. Hermione groaned at the sensation, still slightly too sensitive for the light touches. Instead she reached downwards and wrapped her fingers around the hardened cock that was simply begging for entrance. With a few pumps, she pulled him forward and raked the tip along her outer lips until it was nestled at her entrance.

Without needing a word, Harry plunged in stretching the girls walls once more with his girth. 

Hermione’s hands flung out to wrap around Harry’s shoulders. Nails raked into the skin of his back as he began to pump in and out of her tight pussy. 

“F-faster.” the girl moaned into his ear.

Harry complied, ramming his hips faster and harder into the brunette’s wet tunnel. The room filled with the sound of their hips smacking against each other as Harry pounded her relentlessly. Hermione’s face contorted into one of pure pleasure as her cries began to peak. Daphne was by her side in an instant, seemingly recovered from her own post organismic bliss. The blondes mouth worked on the side of Hermione’s neck while her hand made to roughly grasp the girls jiggling breast. 

“Fuck I love watching you get pounded by our man’s fat cock. Just seeing it stretch you open as your greedy cunt takes it all it my own personal heaven. Do you love it? Do you love feeling that big cock stretching your poor little pussy wide? Do you love when it turns you into a moaning little slut?” Daphne purred into her ear. Her hand slithered down to the bookworms folds, rubbing small circles into the girls clit as Harry continued to piston in and out of Hermione’s wet pussy.

It was all too much for the girl and in an instant her climax ripped through her. “YES OH FUCK YES I DOOOOOOO!”

The brunette’s hips jerked and spasmed violently once more as she came around Harry’s hammering cock. A splash of juices coated his groin, the girls moan turning to whimpers. He kept up his pace even as her spasming walls clamped onto his member, trying to draw it in as deep as possible. Hermione’s eyes rolled into the back of her head, this orgasm proving to be her downfall.

Harry slowed his thrusts before eventually pulling out of her tight depths. His cock strained with his own needed release yet Hermione seemed out for the count. A snort brought his attention to the blonde at her side.

“Fuck, only two orgasms in and we already fucked her brains.”

He let out a light laugh at the girls joke. Crawling forward to the girls side, Harry brought his own hand upon her pussy, teasing the inner lips slightly. Daphne shivered at the contact, eyes filled with lust peering into his own.

“And by my count you’re only at one, we can’t have that now can we?”

In a flash Daphne was upon him. Her legs thrown over his waist as she positioned his cock with her hand. With no hesitation the girls speared herself upon his hard cock, a long throaty moan leaving her lips. She waited for nothing as she started to bounce upon the hardened length with a frenzy. Her large tits bounced wildly from her movements and Harry couldn’t help but to raise his arms and take the flashy globes within his grasp.

By his side Hermione groaned at their movements, the brunette seeming to come back to life and move to cuddle into Harry’s side. Harry glanced at her as she watched Daphne slam her down upon his girth, moaning wantonly while Harry groped and kneaded her tits. 

Harry could feel his own peak coming as the girl fucked herself upon his cock. Yet strangely the sound of Daphne’s moans petered off even while her mouth stood agape. Hermione’s own breaths became ragged and he looked down at the girl to see her own face screwed up with pleasure.

She too peered at him, and through her gasps she spoke.

“Should I be jealous that you’re dreaming of another woman while we’re having sex?”

Suddenly the world around Harry faded away to reveal the familiar sight of the Room of Requirement. No longer was it Daphne atop of him, but Hermione. Her hips rocking back and forth as she ground herself upon his length. Too surprised to stop himself Harry couldn’t hold off his sudden release. He grasped Hermione’s hips tightly as he came deep into her depths. After a moment his climax finished, the girls pussy soaked with his seed. he limply fell back onto the bed as Hermione lay atop him, nuzzled on his chest.

“I was dreaming?” He rasped out.

Hermione hummed in confirmation. “Quite the dream too. I was asleep for the first part, yet I could still see it. It was only when you started to rub yourself into my ass did I wake up.”

“I didn’t mean to, I’m sorry you had to see that-“

Hermione hushed him with a kiss. 

“It’s okay love. I don’t expect you to control your dreams. If I didn’t shout at you for the one you had about Alicia, Katie, and Angelina in the quidditch showers last week why would I admonish you now?”

Harry nodded, a wave of relief flooding through his chest. He was a little embarrassed at the fact she was privy to all his wet dreams but it wasn’t the end of the world. Hermione just smiled, kissing him again before laying back down.

‘Plus I would be lying if I said I wasn’t interested in fucking Daphne with you…’ the girls thought slipped into his mind.

Harry’s heart nearly stopped at the admission.

-

The days passed on quickly enough. With Wednesday morning echoing their soon to be meeting with the blonde Slytherin. Daphne had barely acknowledged them at all since their rendezvous by the lake but Harry did catch the girl peering briefly at them from across the great hall during mealtimes. His own thoughts would betray him when they centered around the girl. His mind harking back to the vivid dream he experienced.

Hermione would always tease him when this happened but he knew just how aroused it would make the bookworm as well. Neither would admit to the memory leading to a few instances of broom cupboard sex. Though something interesting did happen during one instance when Harry was fucking Hermione from behind in one of the secret passages. His mind betrayed him and started to imagine Daphne’s own large bum rippling with the power of his thrusts. He felt Hermione focus on that thought in an instant yet instead of anger like he expected, the girl just screamed out as she came hard around him.

Needless to say, Daphne Greengrass became a focus for the both of them. And it was her who was on their mind as they ascended the 7th floor staircase and towards the Room.

Daphne was waiting for them there already. Standing patiently in front of the dancing troll tapestry.

She turned her head at the sound of their approach, her gaze eyeing their entwined hands for barely a moment before meeting their faces. Harry swore he saw a light dusting of a blush upon her cheeks but it was gone before he could even be certain. Her infamous ‘Ice Queen’ mask slipping once more into place.

“You’re late.” She intoned, her voice slightly clipped. 

“I don’t remember us ever telling you a specific time. Hermione told you after dinner and it’s after dinner so how could we be late?” Harry questioned, a teasing lilt to his own voice.

Hermione chastised him in his head at his comment but he brushed it off. The blonde just rolled her eyes at his question, instead turning towards Hermione. Hermione blushed at the girls attention. Harry could sense her mind imagining the Slytherin naked in front of them. A slight smirk splayed on his lips but the elbow into his ribs from the bookish girl wiped it from is face.

“Let’s just head inside shall we?”

The Slytherin just raised her eyebrow at Hermione’s comment.

“Inside where? There’s nothing else on this floor except the astronomy tower and your common room. Seeing as I absolutely refuse to march right into the lions den and I doubt any of us want to freeze our tits off in the tower, I’m not seeing a whole lot of options.”

Harry laughed and walked forward. “Well then it seems like you don’t know as much as you thought.” Harry teased.

He paced along the blank stretch of wall opposite the tapestry until finally the room he desired was called forth. Daphne’s eyes widened in shock, a look that soon turned to mouth gaping awe as they entered the room to find a cozy common room not too dissimilar to the Slytherin one he remembered. Hermione’s idea not his. She claimed it would make the girl more comfortable and calm her.

Harry couldn’t fight off the slight smile of mirth he felt growing as he watched her reaction. It wasn’t often many got to surprise the Ice Queen of Slytherin yet they were basically handed the opportunity on a silver platter. Hermione merely huffed along their connection but he could feel the slight amusement emanating off her as well.

Daphne walked around the room, eyes alight in curiosity as she took in the wonder of magic in front of her.

“How long- When did this- What is this?” She stammered out, her gaze trailing along the familiar environment.

Hermione chose this moment to speak up, always ready to share knowledge.

“The elves call it the Come and Go Room but we know it as the Room of Requirement. It conjures up an exact replica of any room we desire along with various items. No food though, and the items it can conjure seem to be limited to a degree but I am not quite sure on that. We’ve only had a week or so to truly test it out.”

“And just when have either of you visited the Slytherin common room before?” The stunned blonde inquired, leveling the couple with a questioning gaze.

Harry just smirked widely at her. “We can’t just reveal all our secrets to you Greengrass. Though I must say I’m quite jealous of your house’s view of the lake.”

The girl narrowed her eyes at his comment but let it go quickly. Choosing a chair opposite a couch, the girl sat and motioned for them to do the same. After they did so she leveled them with a thoughtful look before seemingly deciding on something as she opened her mouth to speak.

“Let’s start with what you know of Occlumency so far. Granger you said you found a book on the subject? What were you able to glean from it.”

The bookworm thought for a moment as she recalled the words of the text. Harry could practically recite them by heart at this point with the amount of time the girl dwelled on it.

“The author wasn’t very clear on his instructions as I said before.” Hermione began, “He mentions finding your neutrality, to clear your mind of everything but we’ve found that much easier said than done. Especially for us…” the girl trailed off.

Daphne looked as if she was about to question Hermione’s small slip yet Harry butted in before she could.

“The bloke seems to just assume that we’d be able to get that part down easy enough because he just goes on to explain the uses of Occlumency in detail.”

The blonde witch seemed to accept this excuse as she mulled over their words for a moment. 

“I believe I know where you’re going wrong then.” She began. “You’ve mistaken the authors words. You two are focusing on the clearing your mind part yet that is not what he means at all. It is nearly impossible for anyone to truly clear their mind of anything.” With this she stood, wand in hand.

“You see when the text says to ‘find your neutrality’ it does not mean to simple find some sort of inner calm or zen or what have you. It means to find a neutral place within your mind. An image, an emotion, anything really, that you know intently. You must encompass yourself with it, overlay it across all your other thoughts” With this she conjured a gray sheet of paper and a small red ball. She wrapped the paper around the sphere until nothing left of it could be seen.  

“Nothing spectacular or extremely meaningful as that can potentially lead intruders into your mind along a thread to other memories or secrets. It needs to be completely neutral. For instance mine is the image of my favorite tree to sit under and read at my family estate. It is something important to me that I know well, yet isn’t directly tied to any of my important thoughts or memories.” 

Hermione mulled over her words yet Harry could already feel the questions forming in her mind.

“But how does this help with protecting your mind then? I understand misdirection with a useless thought but how we supposed to repel any attacks?” The bushy haired witch inquired.

The Slytherin just smiled. “How about a demonstration? Find your image and once you feel as if it’s fully encompassed you I’ll try to attack your mind. I promise nothing intense and I won’t try to go digging around. You’ll just need to try and push whenever you think you’ve detected me.”

Hermione looked to him, questioning what he thought about her proposal. Harry just mentally shrugged, not seeing what they really had to lose. Though he promised to watch the blonde witch closely as she performed the demonstration. Hermione nodded once and the two girls began.

It took some time for Hermione to find her neutrality, and when she did Harry almost couldn’t help chuckling. Of course her neutral image would be the feeling of fresh parchment. 

Hermione worked her way towards enclosing herself within her image. Daphne coached her through it, her chair pulled close in front of the bookworm. Harry was shocked when she finally succeeded as suddenly without warning, the constant stream of thoughts and emotions he grew accustomed to feeling from the girl stopped at once. It left a strange buzzing noise inside the boys head that disorientated him greatly. His hand came up to grasp his forehead, trying to ground himself from the overwhelming emptiness he suddenly felt.

“I suspected that would feel a little weird for you.” Daphne’s voice echoed into his ears. He glanced up wearily at the girl, her gaze upon him in intrigue. Hermione sat adjacent to her, eyes closed and a look of concentration on her face.

“W-what did you d-do to her?” Harry gasped out, head still spinning. He had to lurch forward a bit in order to fight down the sudden nausea.  

“I didn’t do anything. She’s simply done what was instructed. Wrapping your mind with an image like that is hard to control the first few times. I suspect she made the same mistake I did my first time and wrapped it too tightly. I highly doubt she can even hear or would even be able to see at all if she opened her eyes.”

Slowly but surely his mind adjusted to the empty chasm. The buzzing silence still remained but he was able to fight down the disorientation. Sitting up once more he glanced back up to the blonde. She was no longer watching him. Instead she was staring into Hermione’s now open eyes intently.

The two girls stayed that way for about half a minute until suddenly with a soft gasp Daphne lurched back slightly with her head rubbing the bridge of her nose. Hermione doing the same half a moment later.

“Bloody hell Granger, when I said push I didn’t mean with the strength of a Hippogriff. Ow!”

Hermione wasn’t listening to her though. When she dropped her image, their connection returned full force. Their presence filled one another once more, emotions running high as they both reveled in the sorely missed sensation no matter how short their mental separation was. When it happened she had flung herself forward into Harry’s arms. Their thoughts were incoherent, but no words needed to be traded. Just the sound of each other’s voices inside their minds was extremely comforting.

Daphne watched on transfixed as the two clung to each other desperately. Their embrace soon lead to a joining of lips. Their mouths seemingly hungry for one another. She had never seen something as passionate as the sight before her now. She felt ashamed in a way to be privy to what felt like a very private moment.

Finally the two broke apart as the need for air had become too important to ignore.

“Well if you two are quite done then. May we continue?” The blonde asked with her eyes averted and a  blush hanging from her cheeks.

Both teens nodded sheepishly, turning their attention back to her. Yet before they could continue Harry’s mind finally caught up to him.

“Wait, you said you suspected I would feel weird when Hermione blocked her mind off. Why?” The messy haired wizard asked. His eyes narrowed in suspicion, “What do you know Daphne?”

Daphne at the very least had the decency to wince slightly before she made to answer. “Nothing concrete.” the witch began, arms raised in a placating manner. “I only guessed a few things after watching you two the past couple of days. I’m guessing the two of you can hear each other mentally to some degree?”

At both teens panicked expressions the Slytherin simply nodded.

“As I thought. Everyone knows you two are close so a degree of non-verbal communication is expected, but after watching the two of you I knew there had to be something else going on. My grandmother was a magical researcher back in the day so I’ve learned of a few obscure mental magics that could link two people together. It wasn’t too much of a leap to assume you both had performed something similar. I mean especially after the- ahem- other night, the both of you were just too in sync with your- uhm- activities.” She finished with a blush.

“So because we’re good at sex you assumed we just had to have performed some type of obscure magic?” Hermione questioned, her eyebrow rising in disbelief.

Daphne snorted. “Of course not Granger. No, it was only after you mentioned wanting to learn Occlumency that I really started to suspect something was up. Adding everything else on top of it and it was the only thing that made sense.”

She saw their unease persist in their eyes and she sighed.

“Look you don’t have to tell me what happened or why you did it. Not my business, but if we’re going to. keep working together like this you need to at least tell me what spell it was. I can’t help you avoid that separation you both felt if I don’t know what I’m dealing with.”

The two Gryffindors talked mentally back and forth between themselves. They both had some measure of mistrust with Daphne yet she had only told them the truth thus far, even if her methods of information gathering raised some concern. In the end they settled to let the issue go for the moment when Hermione raised the point that she had kept her word and did not venture forward to peer deeper into her mind. 

With a nod from Harry, Hermione turned back to the girl. “Okay fine. But if one word of this gets out Greengrass…”

“Yes, yes you’ll feed my soul to a dementor or what have you.” She waved off.

Hermione nodded. “Good, what do you want to know?”

Chapter Text

The weeks passed by in a blur for the duo. Under Daphne’s tutelage their skill with Occlumency developed by leaps and bounds. Through their advancement in the subject they learned a great deal about their bond as well. They found how to raise their shield partially to ‘dial in’ their connection so to speak. They could limit the amount they heard the other with ease now, even to the extent of cutting off the other entirely. Though doing so was extremely unpleasant for both of them, no matter how much they practiced.

For now they kept a small wall between themselves. Only letting direct messages and each other’s emotions through. While the latter wasn’t necessary, they felt the sheer quiet of their minds unsettling after growing accustomed to the constant noise of the other. Just to feel what the other felt proved to a be a great comfort and one they reveled in.

Occlumency had other benefits as well. Harry felt more focused throughout the day and it was easier for him to retain information for longer. Hermione felt as if the world had slowed down around her. Her frantic thoughts slowing with it and everything seeming much calmer afterwards.

Needless to say, they quite enjoyed Daphne’s teachings so far.

They practiced twice a week with the Ice Queen. Though as they spent more time around the girl, the more the ice began to melt. It was slow going at first, and while they doubt the Slytherin girl would call them best friends, Harry and Hermione liked to think they at least had her trust and respect as she had theirs. Especially as she began to help with the tournament as well.

Nothing much at first. More so just training on spell theory and a few wandless tricks prominent among duelists. Occlumency came first in their regard and Harry had been coming along quite well with his spell training on his own. Regardless though, her input was still valuable and the boy-who-lived did quite enjoy wandlessly summoning things like Luke Skywalker.

It was these thoughts that permeated Harry’s mind as he ascended to the 7th floor. The session before they had finally explained their dilemma with the egg to the blonde and she agreed to help with no hesitation. It was strange to Harry. He never would’ve imagined a Slytherin to aide him, not without obtaining something in return. Yet thus far, Daphne has only ever offered help of her own volition. In a way it unsettled him as much as it comforted.

Seeing that the Room was already in use, Harry knocked with a short tune. It was Daphne’s idea to have a secret code of some sort, though where the pureblood girl could’ve heard the Beatles from he had no idea.

The door swung open revealing the girl in question. She merely stood aside for him as he entered the familiar common room theme they chose. Hermione sat by the fire, having showed up 10 minutes prior. They were blocking each other today in practice, yet he could still feel her excitement and slight embarrassment the second she entered the room and was alone with Daphne.

Sending a small probe her way, the girl glanced up and sent over a quick ‘Hello love’ to him before turning back to her book.

“So, that’s the clue for the next task?” Daphne’s voice sounded behind him.

Harry turned and nodded, making his way over to the couch before sitting down. Placing the egg on the coffee table in front of him, he gestured to it.

“By all means have at it. If you can find something useful about this bloody thing then all the better.”

Harry leaned back, his frustration with the tournament returning at the thought of the 2nd task. Even with the additional training he still knew he was sorely behind. 

‘We’ll figure this out love. Daphne might know something we don’t’ Hermione’s soft voice echoed into his mind.

Harry simply sent her the equivalent of a head nod through their bond. He could feel her worry yet there wasn’t much he could do to ease her fears. He instead tried to shake himself of the dark thoughts and instead focus on what the blonde opposite of him was doing.

Daphne waved her wand over the egg, whispering to herself as she went. Every now and then she would stop and concentrate on one particular spot before shaking her head and moving on. It went like this for a while, the witch inspecting every square inch of the golden object multiple times.

Finally, with a sigh the girl reached forward with her hand.

“Here goes nothing…”

With a click the latch came undone and the familiar screech blasted out from the egg. Quickly the three teens covered their ears in pain. Daphne frantically flashed her wand at the egg and closed it with a snap. The horrible wailing finally coming to an end.

“Well that was exceptionally worse than I thought.” The girl huffed.

Harry just shook his head, clearing the disorientation away. “Could have given us a bit of warning!” He exclaimed.

Daphne just shrugged and stood. She paced for a moment, once again muttering to herself. It wasn’t long before she stopped once more, turning to address the other two individuals in the room.

“So, good news or bad news first?” She inquired.

Hermione glanced at Harry. He just shrugged in response leaving the decision to her.

“Bad news first.” The bookworm said with a sigh.

Daphne just nodded. “That wasn’t just screaming. It was Mermish, meaning that whatever the next task will  be, it’ll have to do something with the Black Lake. The largest colony of Merfolk in Britain live there, along with a plethora of other dangerous aquatic life…”

“Well wouldn’t be an interesting tournament if each task wasn’t exceedingly dangerous.” Harry said sarcastically.

Daphne rolled her eyes at the remark.

“Well then it’s a good thing you have me then. The Greengrass summer villa overlooks an ocean Merfolk village. Father ensured we knew how to deal with them growing up should any dare try to harm Astoria or I. I know a few tricks that I can show you.”

“But even then we still don’t know what the task IS! We just know the location.” Hermione stressed.

“That’s the good news. The egg tells us, we just can’t understand it as it is. I could pick out a few words but I’m hardly fluent in Mermish. No, we’ll need to listen to the egg underwater to properly understand it.”

“Well then what are we waiting for?” Harry exclaimed. His frustration from this whole debacle forming a pit of impatience in his mind.

Quickly he stood and grabbed Daphne’s hand. The girl squeaked in surprise at the contact but said nothing as Harry pulled her to the exit. Hermione followed right behind them carrying the egg as the Room closed and disappeared once they were in the hall.

Harry immediately turned and paced along the once more blank stretch of wall. The door reappeared, looking much the same as earlier yet when they entered, the space inside was completely changed. Instead of a cozy common room with a roaring fire, they were instead greeted by an opulent bath complete with shining marble floors and a giant in-floor tub.

“Sorta looks like the Prefect Bath.” Daphne muttered.

Harry and Hermione just gave her a confused look but she just shook her head in a ‘not important’ gesture.

The messy haired wizard stepped forward and began turning on the various polished bronze taps. Steaming water began pouring into the tub. The water scented already with flowery soaps. 

Harry didn’t even hesitate before he started to pull off his clothes. Within moments he was stripped down to just his boxers. Pushing his clothes and wand to the side he turned to face the other two girls. It was then that his mind finally caught up to what he was doing.

There two girls were just staring at him. Hermione with a raised eyebrow and slightly amused expression and Daphne with wide eyes and a deep red blush covering her face.

‘I know we’ve had fantasies about this love but I don’t know if rushing into it like that is the best way to make them come true’ Hermione spoke in his mind. He could feel her mirth at the situation in waves. He did nothing but wince, his Occlumency slipping slightly from his discomfort. 

When it did the thoughts and images from Hermione’s mind flooded into his momentarily. He was surprised to find the brunette replaying a lot of their more depraved fantasies about the blonde in her mind. 

It was Hermione’s turn to blush at being caught, yet even as he laughed internally at her. The sight of the bookworms imaginative sexual scenes caused his boxers to become unnaturally tight. A small choking sound brought his attention back to the blonde as she now stared at the impressive tent within his underwear.

“Sorry!” He exclaimed. In a flash, he stepped into the filling bath, the water high enough to cover his waist when he sat down. 

Hermione handed the egg to him with an amused shake of her head. Yet before he could dive under the water with it the bookworm started to undress herself. He made to say something, but as the thick school robes fell from her body revealing her porcelain skin and curves his mind short circuited for a moment. 

No matter how many times he saw her body, even covered by her knickers, he was awestruck. A thought that caused the goddess before him to giggle.

She did not stop at her knickers however. Instead Hermione reached down, pulling off the thin garment before deftly removing her bra as well. Now bare as the day she was born, she stepped into the bath as well. Instead of sitting next to him though, she simply sat promptly upon his lap with her hot core trapping his now fully erect cock.

Harry’s questions filled her mind yet she just turned and gave him a look. 

“What? It’s been forever since we took a nice long bath together.” She said, eased forward to wrap her arms around his neck. He could feel her breasts squish up against his chest, her nipples hardening against his skin. His still clothed cock jerked at the feeling of her nude body against his. “And I certainly intend to enjoy it.” Hermione finished.

She leaned in quickly, capturing his lips with her own. Their already lowered shields crumbled at the contact. The presence of each other quickly filling them once more. Harry swore not even the most potent drug in the world could compare to Hermione’s very essence filling his senses. Their kissed turned desperate, needy. It deepened until their tongues fought a war against each other, desperate to dominate the other’s mouth. Hermione began to grind upon his length, drawing short gasps from the girl. 

“Ahem- I’ll just- uh I’ll just give you two some space.”

Daphne’s words broke them apart and it was Hermione who spoke first.

“Daphne wait!” The blonde paused. She turned back towards them slowly. Hermione pressed on.

“We still need your help with the egg, if you’re willing. The tub is big enough for all three of us, so come on. It’s not like you haven’t seen any of it before.” Hermione finished with a chuckle.

Daphne hesitated for a moment, her head snapping to the door then back to the bath. Just when Harry thought she might bolt, the girl drew in a deep breath before pulling at her clothes as well. He watched entranced as she pulled off layer after layer of clothing. Until finally she stood before them in only her bra and panties. He assumed she would stop there as he had, but was proved wrong as the blonde closed her eyes in nervousness and pulled off the rest of the obstructive clothing in a flash. 

Her breasts jutted freely out from her chest. The bulky school robes hid them well, yet now he could see just how big they were. They were larger than Hermione’s, more rounded as well. Her pale nipples were like small round pebbles against her voluptuous flesh. They weren’t as perky as Hermione’s due to their weight but there was hardly any sag to them as well.

His eyes travelled down her body. Her stomach gave way to wide hips and full thighs. Her pubic hair wasn’t shaved though it was trimmed down and tamed. Whether that was a her preference or just a pureblood thing he didn’t know.

A small cough broke his attention away from her body and her grinned sheepishly up at her.

“Merlin Potter, they’re just tits. You act as if you don’t maul Hermione’s on a daily basis.” She bit out, though the still present blush betrayed her real feelings.

Harry muttered out a quick apology but the girl just shook her head and made her way to the tub. She stepped into the warm water quickly and sat opposite of them. The water was now high enough to reach mi way up their chests, partially hiding her perfect breasts from Harry’s sight. 

With a wave of his wand the water turned off and the splashing sounds that filled the room previously ceased, leaving the three teens in silence.

Hermione still sat atop him, her hips having never ceased their small movements. Though now she turned back to him. Pecking his lips one last time she moved herself off his lap and grabbed the egg.

“So we just need to listen to it underwater correct?”

Daphne nodded.

“Yes. It would- ah- be best if we all listened. Just in case something is missed.”

Hermione hummed in acknowledgement. He sat up next to her as the three of them got ready to dive under.  With a quick countdown from the brunette witch, the three of them drew in a deep breath and dove under the water. The sounds of a melodic voice singing filled their ears.

“Come seek us where our voices sound,

We cannot sing above the ground,

And while you're searching ponder this;

We've taken what you'll sorely miss,

An hour long you'll have to look,

And to recover what we took,

But past an hour, the prospect's black,

Too late, it's gone, it won't come back”

Once the song finished they burst out from the water’s surface. For a while each sat there pondering the poem.

“So you’ll have to find something in the Black Lake within an hour. That much is obvious.” Daphne muttered. 

Harry thought for a moment. “I suppose it’ll be in the Merfolk village, whatever it is they’ll take.”

Daphne nodded. Her thoughts running through a million theories. Harry himself went deep into thought as well. The words of the song concerned him greatly. Yet before he could spiral too deep, a hand brushing against his thigh jerked him from his musings.

He turned to Hermione in a flash though her own gaze was facing forward towards the blonde. 

‘Just relax love’ Her voice whispered. The bushy haired girl began to list off her own theories and questions to the Slytherin girl, yet Harry couldn’t focus on that. Instead he could only focus on the slender hand that was  snaking its way up to the hem of his wet boxers before it dove under his waistband.

Hermione’s soft hand wrapped around his cock in an instant. She began to pump his length slowly. Nothing wild or frantic, just long slow strokes. It was pure torture and heaven rolled into one. Her hand felt amazing as it lovingly stroked his shaft yet her ministrations only caused him to grow hornier and desperate. Every now and then her thin fingers would circle around his cock head, teasing the sensitive glans and forcing soft gasps from his mouth.

Hermione herself was calm as could be. As if giving him a handjob while talking to another nude girl not three feet away was perfectly normal. 

Daphne was too engrossed in her thinking to notice the small movements of Hermione’s arm, nor the subtle hitch in Harry’s breathing as his cock was being caressed. Hermione took this as a challenge.

Her hand started to pump him faster, sending delicious waves of pleasure through his body. The water sloshed slightly at her movements. Harry did all he could not to groan out at the wonderful feelings coming from the brunette’s hand. However, Hermione would have none of it. She pushed her thoughts of Daphne and them into his mind. Scene’s of the blonde screaming as he took her against the edge of the bath filled his head. Moments where she would beg and plead for his cock before he pounded her into a moaning puddle on the floor. It was all too much and Harry could not stop the deep throaty moan that left his mouth.

The Slytherin’s gaze snapped to them in an instant. Her eyes widened in surprise as she realized what was happening, yet she made no move to leave. The girl sat and stared instead, watching in either shock or awe as Hermione continued stroked his cock.

Hermione took the girls motionless state as a good sign, and with a giggle quickly moved and to sit upon Harry’s lap once more. This time facing the Ice Queen.

With his hormones running rampant and his mind weighed down heavily with lust, Harry didn’t even fight it. He simply responded to her sudden position change by reaching down and pulling his boxers the rest of the way down. 

In an instant his cock sprung up only to meet the soft prison of Hermione’s cheeks. She didn’t say a thing at the contact, instead choosing to sit up and position his length at her entrance. Letting gravity take hold of her once more, the brunette plunged herself down upon his cock. The heat of her walls enveloped him tightly as Hermione let out a long moan as the intrusion. 

“I d-don’t think I’ll e-ever get used to that.” She spoke softly.

She began moving her hips in a back and forth motion, grinding herself upon his cock as her slick inner walls gripped and caressed him. Hermione’s breaths came out in short pants as she worked her hips. The muscles in her core contracted and twisted at the movements, working Harry’s cock with small deep strokes. His length pierced so deep inside of her and Hermione wanted more. 

With a grunt she began to bounce on top of him. Her ass slammed down onto Harry’s thighs as his cock delved deep into her depths. The water splashed violently around them. Hermione’s cries filled the air as Harry began to thrust upwards to meet her bounces. 

Across from them, Daphne watched on transfixed. 

Her pussy weeped at the sight and she rubbed her thighs together in a futile effort to relieve the ache she felt between them. She fantasized about that night by the lake often. Of Harry’s thick cock slamming upwards into Hermione’s tight cunt. The screams emanating from the girl like sweet nectar in her ear. Over and over again she had rubbed herself to shaking orgasms thinking about that night. Imagining she had joined them and they spent the evening fucking her like animals. Oh how she had wished Harry would’ve taken her from behind. Pounding into her ass as she devoured Hermione’s pussy. She wanted Hermione’s fingers delving deep into her cunt with a passion as she sucked Harry’s meaty pole. She wanted to taste them both, wanted them to climax in her mouth and make her theirs. She wanted it all so bad.

And now that same scene played out in front of her again. Except this time she was just as naked as them. This time she would not hesitate.

Hermione let out a surprised gasp that was muffled by the blonde’s lips as they descended upon her own. Daphne took advantage of her surprise, forcing her tongue down the bouncing girls throat. Hermione did not find it. Instead she sunk into the lusty kiss, moaning into the Slytherin’s mouth as their tongues danced.

Daphne wanted more than just a kiss though. With a determination she let her hands wander, caressing and kneading the soft skin of the brunette’s body. Her hands landed on Hermione’s jiggling tits and she put all her focus into massaging the soft fleshy mounds. 

Another moan from Hermione’s lips was her prize and she took it into her mouth greedily. The bookworms fingers had wound their way into her hair and were now digging into it with a vice like grip. Her gasps and moans grew louder as she continued to kiss the blonde and clap her pert ass down upon Harry’s cock. She was close to cumming and Daphne knew it. She could feel the girl’s desperation for release and Daphne wanted to be a part of it.

Daphne unlatched one of her hand’s from the girl’s breasts quickly. She dove the appendage down until she found the treasure she sought. Daphne could feel Hermione’s wetness even under the water. She could also feel Harry’s powerful cock spearing into the girl’s tight cunt. Her body shook in arousal at the feel of it yet she continued on. With precision her fingers found that small nub between Hermione’s pussy lips. She began to rub the bundle of nerves in small circles and with a loud cry Hermione finally came.

“O-O-OHHHHH FUCK!” She cried. 

Her hips slammed down one final time as she climaxed. Her walls clamping down hard on Harry’s cock. Daphne kept her pace though, moving down to kiss and nip the bushy haired witch’s neck as she continued to work her clit. The sharp spikes of pleasure rolling through Hermione’s body nearly overwhelmed the girl. It was only when her orgasm finally started to fade and the stimulation became too much did she push Daphne’s hand away. 

With a groan the girl fell to the side. Her body still shook with small tremors as Harry rubbed her side.

“That was…Merlin…” She gasped out. Daphne giggled at her response before shuffling forward. Reaching out under the water her hand found Harry’s still rock hard cock. 

“Hermione, would you mind if I…?” The blonde trailed off.

Hermione supply waved her off as she leaned her head back on the curved edge of the tub and closed her eyes. Daphne smiled in excitement, looking up into Harry’s eyes as she began to stroke him.

“You have no idea how long I’ve been dreaming about this.”

Harry just snorted, “No idea? It’s taken nearly all our willpower to not jump you every training session.”

Daphne raised her eyebrows in surprise. She glanced quickly over at Hermione yet the girl was still recovering from her orgasm. 

“Well then I’ll just have to make sure I live up to both of your expectations.” She said with a sultry grin. Pumping him a few more times she released his cock before patting the edge of the bath. Harry complied, moving to sit on the marble floor. His cock was now on proud display in the air and Daphne couldn’t help but lick her lips at the sight of the meaty pole. It was one thing to see from afar, but another to have it right in front of you to do with as you please. Shivers ran down her spine at the thought.

She began stroking him once more, bringing the tip closer to her face. With some hesitance her tongue would dart out quickly to lap at the fleshy member. Harry’s small moans drove her forward as she began to take longer licks. She ran her tongue from his base to the tip, swirling her tongue around the purpled head before running her tongue back down. She would stop every so often to place quick kisses on the underside of it before continuing on. On one pass up to the head she finally gained enough courage to take it a step further.

Pulling back slightly, she opened her mouth wide with her tongue out before diving down to swallow the cock. She only managed to take the first few inches, her throat being not accustomed to having a large cock enter it. Yet she did not let that deter her. With quick movements, she bobbed her head up and down the length she could take. Her hand flew up and down the rest of the shaft, pumping the warm flesh in time with her sucks.

Harry’s groans were music to her ears. They fueled her movements and she would even admit to feeling more and more turned on by them. She had always heard that women who love sucking cocks were subservient  and weak yet she had never felt more in control before. Simply with just her tongue she could bend the boy-who-lived to her will and that very idea made her soaking wet. 

She could tell he was getting close. His grunts became louder and the hand in her hair tightened its hold. She felt excited at the prospect. She needed him to cum, to taste him. 

She upped her pace as best she could. Loud slurping sounds echoed in the room as her bobs became frantic. Drool poured out between her lips as she sucked his cock like her life depended on it. She probably looked like a total whore right now, all wet and covered in drool with a meaty dick in her mouth, but she couldn’t care less.   She had one goal in mind and nothing would stop her from obtaining it.

With a groan Harry finally spilled inside her velvety mouth. She could feel his shaft swell with every pump of his seed that coated her tongue. There was just so much of it and she tried her very best to catch it all. 

As he continued to pump his load into her mouth, Hermione suddenly sat up.

“AHHH FUCK!” She cried, her body convulsing.

In a flash Harry pulled from Daphne’s mouth and was by her side. Daphne, not knowing what to do, quickly swallowed the pool of cum on instinct. Shivering at the weird feeling for a moment, the blonde too made her way by Hermione’s side.

The brunette was still jerking and spasming when she got there, her eyes rolled back into her head. Harry was asking questions in a slight panic but Hermione simply clamped her hand down on his shoulder. Harry hissed slightly at her tight grip but the contact seemed to ground the girl as she slowly ceased her involuntary movements.

“C-cumming!”

Her breaths came out in short rasps after the proclamation and it took a moment for her to finally calm down enough to release Harry and open her eyes.

“I felt it!” She cried. Turning to Harry, she said it once more, “I felt it! When you came, I felt like I was the one orgasming as well, and then I actually did!”

Her eyes were alight in excitement. Though from what Daphne knew of the girl, not from sexual excitement, but the excitement of a new development of magic to study.

“So now you’ll be able to feel whenever Harry cums as well?” Daphne questioned.

“I think so. Most likely only when our connection is open fully but I’m not sure. We’ll have to test it!”

Daphne just scooped the last small droplets of cum from the corner of her mouth before wiping the substance on her tongue. Facing Harry, a large smirk formed on her face. 

“Oh we are so going to do that ritual together now!”

Chapter Text

Daphne gripped the sheets hard. Her mouth digging into the mattress under her as she let out a muffled moan. It had been three hours so far since they started their “research” and she truly didn’t know how much more she could take.

The feeling of Harry’s hips slapping against her bum was drowned out by the overwhelming sensation of his hammering cock splitting her pussy in two. Her mind was practically numb at this point, her peaks of pleasure addling her thoughts with each passing minute. She lost count of her orgasms after the first hour and with a sharp squeak another flooded through her body.

“Hngggg” She ground out. Her body too exhausted to even spasm and contort from the shockwaves of pleasure. Harry didn’t stop. He merely continued to pound into her abused pussy again and again, seeking his own release. 

With as much presence of mind as she could muster, Daphne glanced up from the bed to level her gaze at Hermione sprawled out on a chair facing the bed. The bookworm was bare naked herself. Her legs spread wide as she furiously plunged her fingers in and out of her soaking depths. Her eyes bore into Daphne’s with a lust filled stare. The blonde felt her pussy clench once more at the intense gaze and she had to claw her hands deep into the fabric below her to stable her mind.

Just as she thought she might be fine and would be able to remain conscious, Harry’s thrusts started to become erratic. Whereas before, his thrusts were hard and deep with a set pace, now his hips moved in a flash. His cock mercilessly spearing her depths as hard and as fast as he could. His body was hunched over her, pushing the small of her back down and ass up into the air. His hot breath poured into her ear and the girl felt herself once more tip over the edge as the boy-who-lived did as well.

With a groan, Harry spilled inside of her. His milky white seed coating her inner walls. She spasmed slightly with her own climax, burying her head into the mattress once more as her eyes rolled back into her head. She faintly heard Hermione’s own cries of pleasure, though her consciousness was fading too fast to acknowledge it. With a slump Daphne Greengrass passed out into orgasm induced sleep.

Harry panted over the girl desperately trying to catch his breath. He didn’t know how many times he had came inside the girl in the last few hours but he did know for a fact that climax was his last one. With a groan he pulled out of her sopping wet cunt, a combination of their juices already leaking out of her pussy. He slumped back on the bed next to her, the blonde unconsciously snuggling closer into his side.

“W-well I f-feel like that was enough r-research.” Hermione moaned from her chair. With shaky legs the bushy-haired girl rose and made her way to the bed, collapsing on the other side of their Slytherin lover.

Harry snorted as he pulled a blanket over their nude bodies and wrapped his arms over the sleeping girl.

They had tested their new found trick extensively. With today being their longest ‘study’ session yet. So far they had found that while having sex with each other, neither could feel the other’s orgasm. Yet for some reason, when either he or Hermione had sex with Daphne, they could both feel the other’s peak. It was a strange sensation though it never failed to have the other cumming within moments. 

Hermione theorized it might be because they had used the marriage ritual. One that is supposed to drive a husband and wife closer through sex. Her theory says that due to the rituals intent, when one of the connected individuals has sex with an outsider, the ritual tries to compensate the pleasure imbalance and sends the feeling of the individual’s orgasms to the connected partner. Thus triggering their own.

The girl was fascinated by the implications of this side effect and had practically ordered them to fuck like rabbits to truly find the limits of it. So far they found there was no limit. Not to the distance of partners, nor the amount of orgasms they felt.

“I think I’m ‘researched’ out for the next few days.” Harry chuckled. 

His hand reached out from over Daphne’s waist and grasped Hermione’s. The brunette just hummed tiredly and squeezed his hand back. They lay there for a while, enjoying the closeness and contact. However, Hermione’s voice eventually sounded out from the quiet.

“‘member we need… to t’lk to D’phne… about… ball.” She whispered out tiredly. Harry made to respond yet her soft snores stayed his words. He instead lied back as well and drifted off.

His eyes snapped open at a shuffling noise outside the room. Angrily he hissed out for his faithful pet. She slithered across the ground, stalking towards the door.

Just as the ancient wooden fixture creaked open, she struck. Wrapping herself around the intruder quickly  as she started to squeeze tightly. However, before his beloved familiar could feast, a familiar trembling squeak escaped the man.

With a snarl he hissed at Nagini once more, ordering her to release the incompetent fool. With a loud oof, Wormtail fell to the ground trembling in fear.

“Your usefulness only buy’s you so much leeway fool. Bumble in here like that again and I will not stay Nagini from her dinner.” He bit out furiously, his already little patience running thin due to the mysterious pain that wracked his body over the past month.

“Ap-apologies m-my Lord! I-I bring ne-news!”

His eyes bore into the shaking man for a moment before he nodded. Well nodded as best as this feeble body would allow him.

“Then speak fool, I grow weary of your presence!”

“T-the boy sire! The b-boy has g-grown stronger. O-our informant declares t-that Potter has le-learned not just from the m-mudblood, but now t-trains with the Greengrass g-girl as well.”

He took in the rat’s words for a moment before snarling. Grasping his wand tightly he jabbed it at the coward.

“CRUCIO!” He roared.

It brought him great joy to see the idiot writhe on the ground in pain. His screams like the most beautiful music. He held him under the spell for longer than probably necessary and it was only when he remembered he still needed the fool that he released him.

Wormtail’s cries and whimpers still filled the room. Being a gracious lord, he allowed him to catch his breath before being addressed.

“You think I care about the boy’s dalliances? I sent you to find out if Potter had anything to do with my mysterious ailment and yet you bring me back tales of his carnal conquests! Imbecile!” 

Wormtail continued to shake on the ground, his body no doubt still feeling the phantom fire of his curse.

“M-my…L-lord…” He squeaked out. He took a few more breaths before continuing. “The… Greengrass’s have long… been experts of obscure magic. What if… the boy learned some of this… unknown knowledge from her?”

He paused for a moment. In his pain addled mind he had not considered that. The Greengrass’s were hoarders of obscure and dark magics. There was even a point many years ago when he considered forcing the old Greengrass patriarch to hand over the family grimoire. Yet he was young then and did not have the confidence of decades of experience to attack the man. The girl could potentially have taught Potter a form of magic that would harm him from afar. Yet the chances of a school girl learning the family magic this early were slim. An adult she may be, but there was no conceivable way her father would have began the teachings until she completed Hogwarts.

Still he did not become the most feared Dark Lord in history by being reckless.

“Hmm, then tell our friend to keep an eye on her. But Wormtail, if you fail me once more your punishment will be most severe…” He trailed off, red eyes boring into the trembling man. 

Harry awoke with a gasp, Hermione’s own cries following right after his. His head pounded heavily, the sound of blood in his ears blocking out everything else. Through the pain he was able to discern someone rubbing his back before a glass of water was shoved into his hands.

Greedily he gulped down the cool liquid. The cold helped to wake him up and ground his mind as the intense pain began to ebb away into a dull throbbing. 

Another set of hands forced his glasses onto his face, and in the dim light of the fading fire he could make out Daphne’s worried face.

“Are you okay?” She pressed urgently. He nodded quickly, wincing at the movement. Daphne turned her head to the side. He followed her gaze to find Hermione’s naked form leaned over a table scribbling furiously on a piece of parchment. 

“Hermione? Love are you okay as well?” Daphne asked again. 

Hermione glanced up from her scribbling and nodded. Her eyes were filled with unshed tears yet there was a look of concern in her eyes.

“You saw it too?” Harry sounded out. “The vision with Voldemort?”

Beside him Daphne tensed at the use of the dark lord’s name but he ignored it. Instead he kept his gaze level with Hermione as the girl nodded once more.

“You never told me they were that intense Harry.” She said, voice thick with emotion. She sat the quill down of the table and made her way back to the bed. She quickly settled herself in Harry’s lap, arms coming around to hold him tightly as quiet sobs wracked her body.

“It was horrible! I could feel his emotions, his pleasure as he tortured the rat! I hate Pettigrew for what he did but I would never revel in the pain of another human being like that. He’s a monster!”

Harry just rubbed her back soothingly, whispering sweet nothings into her ear as she cried. Daphne was right beside them, her own hand running softly through the girls hair. Their tale of third year had been explained to the girl along with their other adventures over the course of the last few weeks.

After a while, Hermione finally started to calm down, and with a few last sniffles her grip loosened and she slumped in Harry’s arms.

“Why didn’t you tell me they were that bad?” She murmured into his chest. 

“Because there was nothing to be done about them.”

Hermione just huffed and snuggled closer. With some effort, Harry was able to lay them back down until Hermione was cuddled firmly into his side. Daphne hugged his other side as well, bringing them all close once more.

“Do you remember it?” Daphne’s voice sounded out. “I know that Harry said the dreams usually fade quickly but maybe with your connection and occlumency some snippets remained?”

Hermione just sighed before responding. “No just flashes. I ran to write down as much as I could when we woke up but it faded very quickly. The only thing I can recall is the bastard’s sick joy.” 

Daphne just nodded before lying back once more. 

“Let’s try to get some sleep, no point in worrying about it tonight when all three of us are exhausted.” Harry soothed.

Hermione bit her lip in thought. She knew she probably wouldn’t be able to go back to sleep now and doubted Harry would too. He most likely just wanted the two of them to get at much rest as they could and he would just suffer through the rest of the night in silence.

With a huff the bushy-haired girl rolled over on top of him. Before he could even make a sound, her lips found purchase on the smooth skin of his neck. As she suckled and nipped at the exposed flesh, she began to grind her bare pussy on to his rapidly hardening cock. Harry groaned out at the contact.

A small giggle sounded from beside them. “Minutes after waking up and you’re already trying to get some dick. You really are a slut Hermione.”

Hermione smirked at the girl’s comment. Raising her hips a bit, she reached down and positioned her boyfriend’s stiff cock at her entrance. She sank down upon his girth with a moan.

“Y-you could- ah fuck!- always j-join us~” She gasped out. 

She rocked her hips up and down Harry’s cock, taking the meaty pole deep within her wet pussy.

Daphne just chuckled again at her offer. “I think lover boy pounded the fuck right out of me. I’m too sore to do anything other than sleep right now. Maybe in the morning but for now you kids have fun.” 

With a tired sigh Daphne rolled over and closed her eyes. She quickly drifted off to the sounds of her lovers pleasuring each other.

Harry ignored their conversation. Instead he chose to reach around and grab Hermione’s pert ass with a rough squeeze. The brunette moaned loudly into his ear at the contact. It was one of the many surprises he found when they started having sex. His sweet, innocent, bookish girlfriend loved it rough.

Raising her ass slightly, Harry began to thrust upwards into her tight snatch. Her cries sounded out loudly for a split second before she buried her face in his neck. He paid her no mind though. Merely happy to continue to pound into her squelching pussy. Her walls gripped him tightly. His thrusting cock reshaping her insides over and over again. He could feel her tremble atop him and he had a feeling she was close to her edge. With a few more mighty thrusts Hermione finally stiffened over him before her legs began to tremble and the sweet sound of her orgasmic moans filled his ears. 

He felt her juices leak out onto his abdomen, yet he kept thrusting into her. He wanted her climax to last as long as possible. Gripping her ass hard, he increased the speed and ferocity of his thrusts. His hips moved in a blur as he hammered into her soaking wet tunnel with all he had. His legs burned with the exertion, the muscles tired from fucking Daphne for so long just a few hours ago. Yet he persisted. 

Hermione writhed on top of him. She made not as sound as her lungs had already expelled all their air in the form of high pitched cries and moans. Her legs shook with a force as orgasm after orgasm ripped through her body and set her nerves alight. It was torture yet overwhelming pleasure at the same time. Harry’s thrusting cock was not only abusing her quivering pussy, but was also pounding right into her G-Spot at this angle. The constant barrage kept her climaxes flowing right into the next and she simply couldn’t keep up. 

Harry himself could feel Hermione’s fraying mind. He knew she was on the brink of a pleasurable bliss, yet his own climax was fast approaching. He could feel the pressure building in his loins and he needed to do something to tip her over the final edge before he erupted inside of her. 

It was at that moment when his hand slipped slightly and his finger grazed her crinkled back hole. An idea entered him mind immediately at the contact and with barely a second thought, he plunged the tip of his finger into the bookworm’s ass. The girl’s body went earthly still at the intrusion before giving way to viscous tremors. Hermione threw her head back in a watery cry as another gush of her arousal soaked his stomach. He grunted from the feeling of her spasming walls as they clenched around his cock. The tightness of her soaking wet cunt as she came drove him wild and with a final mighty thrust upwards into her depths, he came with a groan.

The girl collapsed atop him. Her pussy keen to just sit idly and milk his seed greedily. He grunted a few more times as he finished emptying himself inside her womb. The velvety walls still contracted slightly around him, stimulating his sensitive tip. 

Even as he finished cumming inside of her he dared not move. Hermione seemed to have succumbed to the pleasure and exhaustion as she passed out on his chest. He too could feel the dreariness seep back into his body and he closed his eyes without a fight. Harry drifted off to sleep once more, his deflating cock still hilted inside his love.

Harry’s sleep was peacefully dreamless for the rest of the night. As it was a Friday when they went to bed, he even got to sleep in for once. Even then he only awoke once the soft wet feeling of a mouth enveloped his cock. Though he honestly couldn’t complain about that.

Waking up to witness Daphne Greengrass swallowing his cock would probably be his new Patronus memory for years to come.

The girl had the audacity to wave when she noticed his eyes on her, her mouth never moving from his shaft. Harry looked around the room quickly as the blonde continued to bob her head upon his member. He searched for Hermione yet could find no sign of her. He grudgingly realized their mental wall was back up too so he could not locate her on a whim. He would have loved to search for her further, but it was very hard to concentrate when a pair of soft pouty lips were wrapped around his cock.

With a groan he lied his head back and chose to enjoy the girls ministrations. Daphne, despite growing up as a relatively sexually sheltered pureblood princess, was a goddess at blowjobs. And if what Hermione said were true, the Slytherin’s oral talents encompassed eating pussy as well. 

He couldn’t hold back the slight jerk of his hips when the girl brought her mouth back up to the tip, simply to swirl her tongue around the sensitive head and diving back down his shaft. Every now and then she would pull off his cock with a slurp, before her mouth would dive down to capture one of his bloated balls between her lips. Her hand would replace her lips on his spit soaked shaft. She would pump him wildly while lathering her tongue all over his testicles. As soon as his cock would start to dry, her hand would leave and her mouth would plunge down around it once more.

She continued this trend for a while. Spit soaked his groin as her mouth explored every inch of his cock. She wasn’t trying to tease him nor try to desperately make him cum. Instead she simply enjoyed the feeling of his cock in her mouth, something he loved very much as well.

Finally, after who knows how long, Harry pushed her head down his shaft until her nose hit his groin. With a throaty moan he released his pent up load into her mouth. Daphne took it in stride, softly rocking her lips back and forth as the head of his pulsing cock was squeezed by her tight throat. Harry erupted even harder at the feeling, spraying his molten hot cum down her throat and into her stomach. She swallowed it all greedily and only after she squeezed out the last drop did she release his dick from her mouth with a pop. 

With a smirk she stood from the bed. “Well now, if you’ll excuse me. I think I’m in desperate need of a shower.”

She turned from the bed and started to walk to the conjured bath with an exaggerated swing of her hips. Harry was up in a flash, chasing after her. With a giggle the girl bolted, running to the shower with the lust filled boy-who-lived right behind her. It wasn’t long before he had the blonde pressed up against the glass shower door as he dumped another load of his seed into her pussy

One sloppy shower sex session later the two made their way out of the Room in search of their bushy-haired lover. Unsurprisingly, they found her in the library, nose buried in a book. Daphne glanced at the small pile of books as they sat.

“Guises To Keep Them Guessing?” She muttered. “Espionage For Wizards in A Hurry? Hermione what are these?”

“Is this about the dream last night?” Harry asked as he slid into the seat next to her.

Hermione failed to look up at them but responded anyhow.

“Yes. Wormtail said that they had an informant in the castle. I’ve made a list for potential suspects. “ She said pointing at a concerningly long piece of parchment, “But just in case it’s not the obvious one’s I’m researching ways to hide in plain sight. It might give us signs to look out for while we investigate. By the way a little bit of warning would be nice. Do you know how hard it is to orgasm silently in a library? Twice??”

Harry and Daphne both gave her a less-than-guilty look. The each swiftly leaned down to kiss the bookworms cheek before Daphne picked up the list with a hum. “Is this how your adventures usually start?”

Harry shrugged. “Pretty much.”

The blonde rolled her eyes. She studied the parchment for a few more moments before setting it back down and crossing off names.

“These three are too stupid for something like this. She’s scared of her own shadow so no for her. I’m pretty confident it’s not a student at all, but if it is, it’s definitely not someone below 7th year.” 

With a couple quick scratches the list shortened considerably.

“Now Karkaroff is a definite possibility. He’s an unknown and an outsider yet close enough to the castle to keep watch.”

“Professor Moody also mentioned something about Karkaroff when he talked about thinking like dark wizards. You think maybe he was a Death Eater?”

Daphne hummed in thought. “It’s possible. You-Know-Who did recruit many dark wizards from the continent from the first war. Unfortunately, I don’t know if he was one of them. He could just very well be proficient in thee dark arts. You won’t be able to find out either as many of the Death Eater trial records were sealed a long time ago. They said it was to defend those who were unwilling parties but my father always swore it was to cover up just how many of the bastards worked for the Ministry.”

“That is… extremely concerning.” Hermione said.

Daphne just shrugged. 

“Welcome to Magical Britain.” She said tersely.

Together they looked over the shortened list some more, eliminating a few more names until just a handful remained, yet even then they all admitted Igor Karkaroff was still their best bet.

With a sigh Harry leaned back. Just when he was starting to get a grip on things, bloody fate had to step in and make things more complicated. Not only did he now have to figure out who Voldemort’s informant was, but also what exactly the Dark Lord’s plan was! It was headache inducing just thinking about it.

“I think that’s enough for today love.” Hermione said to him softly. “C’mon, how about the three of us go for a walk down by the lake?”

Harry and Daphne both agreed and together the three of the made their way leisurely down to the lake. A few people turned and stared at the Ice Queen of Slytherin walking and talking happily with two Gryffindors, yet they didn’t care. They were happy enough to let people stare and gawk them. As long as they had the company of each other things were perfect.

They walked for a while. Idly chatting laughing with each other. Every now and then Hermione and Harry would juggle memories between themselves. It was a type of game they used to practice with their connection. Though Harry did think it was hilarious to toss a more lewd memory over to her instead of the innocent one she chose. For someone who could be an absolute minx in bed, Hermione still blushed quite heavily when those thoughts would invade her mind in public.

“So,” Daphne began one moment as they sat on the lake’s edge. “Are you ready for the Yule Ball lover boy?”

Harry groaned.

“As much as I can be. Honestly Hermione are you sure you still wanna go with me after all the times I stepped on Daphne’s feet during practice?” He questioned, turning to the brunette.

Hermione rolled her eyes. “Oh hush, you’re not that bad Harry. Well… not absolutely terrible at least.” The girl trailed off. Daphne chuckled at the look of betrayal on the boy’s face.

“Besides, Daphne will be trading out dances with me anyway. So I’m sure my feet will get enough of a break.”

Daphne’s laughter stopped abruptly. She stared wide eyed at the smirking girl before turning to level Harry with a questioning gaze. His soft smile was all she needed to know.

“Y-you want me to go with the both of you?” She asked.

Harry nodded. “We’d never leave you out Daph. Not during the ball or anything else. Of course we want you to go with us.”

Daphne’s brilliant smile warmed their hearts and when the girl nodded, they both swept the blonde up in a tight hug.

Chapter Text

For more stories like this and to get early access to future chapters, exclusive works, and other additional goodies, please visit https://allmylinks.com/flightoffancy.

I’ve Got A Bone To Pick

The morning of the Yule Ball dawned bright. A fresh blanket of snow sat upon the grounds and many of the younger years were already outside playing in the fluffy powder. Fred and George were amongst them too, the beginnings of a catapult like device being built by the two.

Harry watched all of this with amusement. He had half a mind to join in on the fun, something he hardly ever got the chance to do. Yet his mind was awash with nerves with what was to come in just a handful of hours. 

It wasn’t that he was nervous about the dance itself. He knew that he would do all he could to show the girls a good time and he was fairly confident he could do so with ease. No, his nerves stemmed from what would surely come of their unorthodox relationship announcement. He could practically already see Rita Skeeter’s scathing words splashed upon the front page.

He couldn’t care less what was written about him. He’s spent much of the last four years living as a social pariah only to be hailed a hero the next day and so on and so on. Let Skeeter write what she wants of him, let the masses whisper poisonous words behind his back. But for Hermione and Daphne experience that as well? He’d rather face down a hundred dragons than let them live through one second of that vileness.

His mounting frustration was broken up with repeated mental jabs by Hermione. Every time his headstrong girlfriend would feel his mood start to spiral she would send over the equivalent of a slap to the back of the head before blanketing him in reassurance and love. It did help calm him somewhat, though the slight headache he received from it wasn’t great. He had a feeling Daphne would tell him to suck it up and deal with the tough love.

They would soon perform the ritual with the Slytherin girl as well. In fact Hermione had been busy all week since classes ended gathering the required materials as she needed enough for three people this time. They would do it tomorrow as today was scheduled for the three of them to have fun and relax at the dance.

He would much rather spend the day with them both, yet he had immediately been shooed away at breakfast. Daphne had barely given Hermione enough time to eat before dragging the bushy haired witch away. Apparently preparing oneself for a social event was a delicate art that his tiny boy brain could never understand. At least that’s what Daphne claimed before marching off with Hermione.

So here he was now, wandering the castle grounds trying to desperately waste time before he himself needed to get ready.

It was by sheer coincidence that he found himself turning the corner into the transfiguration courtyard that he bumped into another heading the opposite way.

“WOAH!” Came the loud exclamation. His body collided with the stranger’s, knocking the person back enough to unbalance them.

It was only thanks to his fast reflexes honed by years of quidditch and death defying escapades that he was able to stop the sudden fall of his bumping victim. Unfortunately, the collision also knocked him off balance as well so as he made to reach out for the strangers hand, his only real option to prevent them from hitting the ground was to twist his body until he was effectively their cushion. 

With a muffled “Oomph!” the air was forced from Harry’s lungs as an, admittedly soft, body landed atop his chest. The deep auburn hair in his face gave way to the identity of the stranger. Flushed bright red, Susan Bones looked down upon him with a look of embarrassed horror.

His thoughts betrayed him slightly as he felt the girl’s curvaceous body pressed against his. Both Hermione and Daphne were not lacking whatsoever in the curves department but Susan Bones easily outclassed them. The auburn haired witch was easily the bustiest girl in the school, with giant breasts that even the thick Hogwarts robes couldn’t hide. Her ass too was to die for, the wide berth of her hips giving way to two truly thick globes of soft flesh. The girl wasn’t lean but she was not even close to fat. The girl merely had more flesh on her bones that added to her already drop dead sexy figure. 

The sheer softness he felt from the girl atop him nearly had him hardening under her. It took all his willpower to calm his coming erection and thankfully the girl seemed to have gained her senses before he lost the battle.

Like a flash the girl was standing once more. She yanked him upwards as well, nearly pulling his arm from his socket before her hands were hastily brushing his robes off.

“OhmygodI’msosorry!” She rambled speedily.

The girl continued to fuss for a few moments before he finally gained his bearing and stopped her with a placing of his hand on her shoulder. He swore he could faintly hear Hermione’s teasing laughter in his ears but ignored it. 

“It’s alright Susan! My fault really, I wasn’t looking where I was going. Are you okay?”

The auburn haired witch nodded quickly, the blush still hanging from her face. 

“All good! I was just on my way down to the greenhouse to check on my extra credit project for Professor Sprout. I guess I was in a bit of a hurry myself and failed to pay attention.”

Harry just waved her off again. “Like I said my fault. Would you like me to accompany you? I don’t really have anything to do until the ball starts. My way of apologizing for bumping into you like that.”

Susan smiled, “I’d like that! Always good to have company! Even if it is the company of a rule-breaking charlatan such as yourself.”

Harry grinned back as they started walking. “I prefer myself more as a lovable rogue but sadly Skeeter doesn’t seem to take my suggestions seriously. I mean what kind of evil wizard name is Dark Lord Harry? It just lacks creativity!”

The girl giggled at his joke, “Well I’m not sure any name will strike fear into the hearts of your enemies if they know you can be taken out by a fourth year girl.” He held his hand up to his heart in faux hurt before laughing off her joke. The two walked for a few moments in companionable silence.

“So are you excited for the ball?” Susan asked after a while. Harry just let out a breath before giving her a shrug.

“It’ll definitely be interesting.” He muttered. “I- uh- well you know I’m bringing Hermione of course.”

Susan nodded. If Harry didn’t know any better he would say that she seemed almost depressed at the statement, though the feeling was gone in a moment. 

“Well I may or may not be bringing Daphne Greengrass as well. Not like that!” He shouted quickly at her shocked look. “Hermione and I are sorta both taking her and- okay look can you keep a secret?”

The question was redundant at this point as he had already revealed much to the girl, but he asked regardless. In truth it felt good to talk to someone else about his concerns with Hermione and Daphne besides the girls themselves. He really needed an outside perspective on the issue as the two of them would always just wave his worries off without giving it much thought. He knew they could handle themselves, truly he did, but that would not stop him from being concerned for them.

Susan knew already that the conversation turned serious and as they arrived at the greenhouse door she glance around quickly before dragging the boy-who-lived in. With a flick of her wand the door was locked and silenced from eavesdroppers.

“Go on.” She said simply, her face now neutral as she awaited his explanation.

Harry sighed. “Hermione, Daphne, and I are- sort of- together? It’s new and we’re still exploring it to be honest but I think it’s been good, for all of us.”

Susan nodded before letting out a cross between a laugh and sigh of relief.

“Merlin that’s a relief! For a minute there I thought I was gonna have to kick Harry Potter’s arse for cheating! That’s great though! I mean it’s definitely not a common thing even in the wizarding world but then again you never do things by halves do you Harry?”

He shrugged, his own relief flooding his system at not being judged by the red head. “I can’t say I exactly know what I’m doing. I know I’m going to do all I can to ensure they have a great night tonight. Yet I can’t help but worry about all the backlash they’ll face afterwards. We’ll basically be showing off our relationship tonight for everyone to see.” Harry leaned back on one of the planting tables with a sigh.

“That’s definitely a tough one.” Susan replied. She was quiet for a moment before she too leaned back on the table next to him. “Look, I don’t know Hermione all that well, but I know Daphne. We grew up in the same social circles so to say and I know for a fact that she can take care of herself.” She held up her hand quickly to stop Harry’s reply. “I’m not saying you shouldn’t worry. You’d be a pretty bad partner if you didn’t. All I’m saying is that you should trust them to handle themselves. If they need help they will come to you. In the meantime you just give them every bit of support you can.”

Harry mulled over her words. He knew she was right. Hermione and Daphne were more than capable of defending themselves and both couldn’t care less about school yard gossip. With a nod he gave Susan a small smile, one that she returned.

“Plus look on the bright side, what other bloke can brag about having two sexy witches dangling off his arms all night.” She bit out teasingly.

Harry responded with a laugh. With a push off the table he enveloped her in a quick hug. The girl squeaked slightly at the contact, her deep red blush returning once more. Harry ignored the very noticeable feeling of her soft breasts pushing into his chest and released her. “Yeah I guess I am pretty lucky. Thanks Susie.” he made his way for the exit before turning back to the girl. He leveled her with an apologetic look. “I didn’t even ask! What lucky bloke is getting to take you tonight?”

Susan’s face fell slightly before she perked up again with a shake of her head. “No one, this girl is going stag it appears.”

“What? That’s ridiculous! No one asked?”

“No, plenty asked. It’s just that the one I wanted to was already taken.” She replied mournfully.

“Ah bad luck. I’m sorry Susan. How about we have a dance tonight then? That way you can show that idiot exactly what he missed out on!”

Susan seemed to be on the verge of telling him something, but seemingly decided against it. Instead she gave him a short nod and a smile that didn’t reach her eyes. 

“I’d like that Harry. As long as Hermione and Daphne are okay with it of course…”

Harry, none the wiser to red head’s internal turmoil, waved goodbye and exited the greenhouse. Inside however, Susan Bones let a lone tear fall as she realized Harry would never truly acknowledge her feelings for him. At least, as far as she knew.

 “Well that was interesting.” Hermione murmured. From behind her, Daphne paused in her duty of taming the girl’s wild hair.

“What is?” The Slytherin asked.

“It appears that Susan Bones has a crush on our boyfriend.” She hummed.

Daphne raised an eyebrow, her face becoming unnaturally cool. 

“The bint tried to make a move on Harry?” She ground out.

Hermione shook her head quickly. “No. In fact she seemingly helped Harry get over his silly fear of us running for the hills when the Hogwarts Rumor Mill starts talking ill of us.”

“And you saw this?” Daphne replied, her body untensing as she continued to work product into the brunette’s hair. Hermione hummed in confirmation. 

It was another power they found with their connection thanks to Occlumency, or rather the opposite. They found that they could in fact use a small version of Legilimency without the use of eye contact. It was an effective way to train their mental shields as it was almost impossible to detect the other peaking over their in place wall. The bigger benefit however, was the ability to ‘see’ through the other’s eyes in a sense. They had given each other express consent to use the power. They both knew they needed every edge with this connection they could get.

Hermione had been doing just that. She had wanted to check on Harry as she was a bit worried he may be upset about the two of them abandoning him this morning. She had passively watched over him all morning when the impact with Susan Bones happened. It nearly cause her to be caught as she couldn’t help but laugh aloud at her boyfriend’s predicament but fortunately he was rather distracted by the busty witch who sat atop him.

“Harry did invite her for a dance tonight. Nothing untoward. He found out she was going to the dance alone and extended the offer for a dance with him. He can’t help but try to fix things when he see’s someone in need, even during a silly school ball. I don’t think he even realized she wasn’t going with anyone because he was the one she really wanted to invite her.” Hermione mused.

“Damn, now I kinda feel bad for the girl. Susan was always such a sweet girl. Just wish there was someway we could actually help her…”

Hermione paused in thought. Soon however, her eyes filled with a slight mischievous light as she turned to meet Daphne’s face.

“Well there is one way…”

Daphne considered the brunette for a moment, mind working to understand just what she was hinting at. “You’re not actually saying let her sleep with him??” The blonde exclaimed. 

“Why not? It’s not like we’re inviting her into our bed permanently. Plus Susan is sweet just like you said and I think we can trust her. It isn’t as if I’m trying to whore Harry out to every horny witch in the castle. I’m bi not a cuckquean.”

Daphne mulled over her words, considering every scenario that her idea could lead to, both good and bad.

“And in the eventuality that she wants to pursue things farther?” Daphne inquired, mind calculating the chances.

Hermione sighed, “Then we would ensure she knows a relationship would be with all three of us. That we would all have to consent and if one were uncomfortable then we would have to turn her down. Even then it wouldn’t be a straight road. Fun in bed is one thing but a serious relationship? I believe we would put forth the stipulation that all of us would need to get to know her better as a person and friend before fully entertaining the idea of opening our relationship to her.”

“I agree that would be the best course. Though this whole idea doesn’t stem from what I was explaining to you earlier does it?”

“It does in some way. Susan has it worse than you on paper though. She IS the last Bones and has to find a way to continue her family name. You at least have Astoria-“

“Which I told you I would never allow for her to be traded like some breeding heifer.” Daphne interrupted with a growl.

Hermione grasped her girlfriend’s hand soothingly. “I know you wouldn’t, which is why it’s great that you found us. I’m just saying that Susan doesn’t have a sister though. Would it honestly be so bad for her to have the same kind of happiness we have as well? Without costing her family lineage?” She argued.

Daphne nodded, tightening her grasp on Hermione’s hands. Hermione leant forward and placed a chaste kiss on the girls lips. The blonde hummed at the contact, pulling the brunette in for another kiss before wrapping her in a hug.

“Love just because we entertain the notion doesn’t mean we have to consider marriage just yet. Merlin we’re still in school, I don’t believe we should even seriously think about wedding bells until we graduate.” Hermione laughed in her ear. “I love you. Harry loves you, and nothing will ever change that.”

“Yes well I still think you’re only doing this because you want to play with Susan Bones’ giant tits.”

Hermione laughed loudly at the jest, Daphne chuckling right along with her.

Harry paced nervously in the entrance hall. He had donned his dress robes an hour earlier. Deep black cloth paired with a smart white button up, light pink and silver tie, and crisp black oxfords. He was honestly surprised that he managed to pull off the sharp outfit, even if his unruly hair continued to defy him. Daphne had custom ordered the robes for him, stating that the ones from Madame Malkin would not due for someone of his station. 

Whatever that meant. 

At least Ron had stopped moaning about his own robes once he had given the red head his original set. With a few well placed charms by a sixth year, the ginger boy was now standing proudly in the entrance hall himself, a blonde Gryffindor hanging from his arm. His relationship with Lavender Brown had been a surprise but a welcome one.

When Harry and Hermione had told their other friend about their relationship, Ron had been on the verge of a meltdown. However, Hermione had soon reminded him of his previous behavior and asked him if he truly wished to atone for it then he would accept their romance. He had agreed with some grumbling, though it proved to be a boon for the male Weasley. 

Once he had stopped his secret pining after Hermione, Ron took the chance to grow closer with the bubbly blonde Gryffindor. Now they were an item and moving steadily more serious if the amount of detentions the two got for being caught alone in broom cupboards were any indication.

Now he only wondered how’d the red head would react to Harry not only having a second date but that his second date was a Slytherin as well.

Harry would soon find out as at that moment he caught sight of his two girlfriends descending down the stairs together. The sight took is breath away.

Hermione’s hair was spun and tamed into an intricate bun whilst Daphne’s was braided down the sides before coming to join in the middle down her back. Both girls wore form fitting dresses with Daphne’s silvery gown showing a bit more skin as it dipped slightly down the front. Hermione’s, while more conservative, still hugged her figure nicely accentuating her full perky breasts and round bum.

His legs moved of their own volition as he met them at the bottom of the grand staircase. Without even a word he dipped his head down to place a searing kiss upon Hermione’s lips before turning and immediately doing the same to Daphne. Both girls were surprised by his brashness but giggled in happiness at the kiss. 

Immediately a hush fell over the other couples in the hall, everyone staring at the shocking scene in front of them. The trio cared not however, their entire focus was on each other. Harry stuck his arms out with a smirk.

“Shall we?” He said with exaggerated swagger.

The witches rolled their eyes at his goofiness before looping their arms through his. They turned and faced the silent great hall. Harry peered into the eyes of the staring students intently, daring each and every one of them to say something. None did though he did catch a some jealous looks from the male and a handful of female classmates.

“Champions! Champions over here please!” The stern voice of McGonagall called.

As one the Champions and their dates gathered. Fleur and Roger Davies were first, the later having to be dragged along by his clearly annoyed date as he was too comatose to function. Krum and a Slytherin 7th year were next. The Slytherin girl raised an eyebrow at Daphne as she passed but said nothing. Cedric and Cho both passing quick “Hello’s” as they made their way in, though with a hint of confusion. 

McGonagall greeted each couple. When it was finally time to address them she paused. 

“…Are both these ladies your date Mr. Potter?” She asked.

Harry nodded with a smile. McGonagall shook her head with a sigh. “Only one of you unfortunately will be permitted to share the opening dance with Mr. Potter. After that it is up to you how you spend your evening.” 

They nodded at her ruling, already planning for Daphne to share the first dance with Harry as she had more experience with formal ball dancing. They entered the great hall behind the other champions. Each glanced around and took in the impressive decorations. Before long they were at the head table. Harry diligently pulled the chair out for each girl. Hermione gave him a peck on the cheek as she sat.

Finally when Harry sat himself, he turned and was greeted by the silent stares of the other champions.

“Lovely evening isn’t it?”

From beside him Daphne barely repressed a snort, disguising it as a cough. Cedric was the first to speak up.

“So, uh, how did this end up happening?” The Hufflepuff asked hesitantly.

“Oh didn’t you read the article? Apparently Harry’s an up and coming dark lord, and we witch’s just go ravenous for the dark and broody type.” Daphne cooed.

The 7th year Slytherin with Krum let out a sharp laugh. “You’ve got balls Greengrass. Bagging not just the boy-who-lived but a mu- muggleborn as well.” She said, stuttering slightly at the end.

“Maybe it was us who bagged her, Heathrowe.” Hermione replied with a raised eyebrow. The Slytherin merely nodded with a smile to her in reply.

Before the conversation could continue, Dumbledore interrupted them all with a cough and a loud proclaimed “Porkchops!”. They each ordered their own food whilst chatting idly. Harry was pleasantly surprised by the amicable conversation the flowed between all the Champions. Krum had a sort of dry wit that was hard to detect at first. Fleur was quiet though it was not from the haughtiness he thought at first but more so a sort of social reclusiveness. For a girl who was stared at all the time she was in truth quite reserved. Cedric was the most familiar, Harry having been used to his personality from their time playing Quidditch over the years. It was all in all a pleasant dinner. 

Finally the plates were cleared and Dumbledore stood to announce the start of the opening dance. Harry rose, offering his hand to Daphne and placing a kiss on Hermione’s cheek. As they made their way out on the floor Harry let out a nervous breath. They had practiced as much as they could between classes and spell training. Now it was time to put Daphne’s tutoring to the test. He grasped her hand and waist, and with a start of the music they began.

They twirled and spun across floor, Harry staying mindful of his feet and where they went. Daphne across from him sported a brilliant grin. She was impressed with his dancing so far. He had really payed attention to her lessons and worked hard in order to match her skill so that she could enjoy herself. 

The song slowly faded out and applause for the Champions filled the air. One by one other couples joined them on the dance floor. Another tune faded in from of the band and Harry led her across the floor in a dance once more. 

Daphne ended their second dance with a chaste kiss to his lips and a hand ran across his chest. Hermione appeared before him and just as he was about to grab her waist for their own dance, the brunette dashed away from his grasp with a smirk. She instead turned towards Daphne and grabbed the blonde’s arms quickly.

Daphne gasped in surprise before laughing as the bookworm spun her across the floor. Harry rolled his eyes at their antics and made his way to the punch bowl. By coincidence he met Ron by the bowl as well. The red head boy seemed flushed and out of breath as he poured two cups.

“Alright there mate?” Harry asked as he approached.

Ron spun to meet his gaze. With a wince he nodded. 

“Lav insists on dancing as much as possible. Two dances in and I’m already knackered. How the bloody hell am I supposed to make it all night?” The ginger said with wide eyes.

Harry clapped him on the back as he passed to make drinks for the girls.

“Though bugger me, I suppose my night will be a walk in the park compared to yours. Two dates?” He turned to face the red head with a raised eyebrow. Ron responded with his own questioning gaze. “I’m not ragging on you mate. Look I can understand why you didn’t tell me about Greengrass, especially after how I reacted with you and Hermione. Just don’t push me away yeah? You’re still my best mate and I want to be a part of your life.”

Harry gave him a small smile. “I’m never gonna forget about you mate, promise.”

Ron smiled back at him before the cheerful calling of Lavender Brown drew his attention. With a quick goodbye, Ron rushed off to his girlfriend’s side. Harry too left the punch table in search of his dates. To his surprise he found them at a table talking cheerfully with Susan. Strangely enough the buxom witch seemed to be blushing heavily yet Hermione and Daphne looked as calm as can be.

“Please tell me you’re not torturing dear Susan here with deeply accurate depictions of our love life?” Harry said as he handed the girls their drinks.

Daphne scoffed at his remark. “And when have I ever done such a thing?”

“I seem to recall Tracey asking me if it was true that I can use Parseltongue during oral sex. Now unless that was just a lucky guess, my bet is that you shared that detail with your best friend.” He remarked. From beside him Susan squeaked at his mention of oral. Daphne however just smirked back at him. 

“That’s surprising. I would’ve thought that she’d ask you about the time you buggered me between classes after shoving my panties in my mouth. Tracey certainly is an anal fanatic and god knows the more perverse the stories the better for that girl.”

Susan was dangerously red by now and had to cover her mouth to stop an incoming coughing fit. Hermione took pity on the girl and came to her rescue.

“I am so sorry about that Susan. It’s probably best if I separate these two to be honest.”

She quickly grabbed Harry’s hand and started pulling him to the dance floor.

“Oi! Don’t you go running now Granger! Just wait till I tell Susie exactly how much you love when I run my tongue over…” Daphne’s voice trailed off. Hermione rolled her eyes at the girl’s fading words and muttered about blonde minxes. Harry smirked at the girl’s words before assuming the position for their own dance.

They had timed it just right as the band soon began to play out a soft slow tune. Harry pulled Hermione close, the brunette laying her head upon his shoulder as they swayed side to side.

“I know it’s still early but I hope you’re having a good time so far.” Harry murmured in her ear.

“Of course I am love. Daphne is enjoying herself too.”

“Good I’m glad. By the way, I hope you both don’t mind but I sort of did promise Susan a dance earlier today.”

Hermione nodded into his shoulder. “I saw, don’t worry we won’t bite your head off for dancing with another girl. Besides, Susan is a nice girl, we might even let her cop a feel or two.” She giggled teasingly.

Harry peered down at her, his mind pressing against her mental shields in suspicion. ‘Just what are you hiding Ms. Granger?’ he sounded through their connection.

‘Oh this and that Mr. Potter.’ She purred back. She dropped her mental shields for a split second intentionally. It was just enough time for Harry to catch a glimpse of her current thought. His heart nearly froze as he witnessed the quick flash of Susan Bones on her knees before him with his cock shoved down her throat. He felt himself immediately harden at the fantasy. Hermione giggled when she felt the stiff bulge push into her stomach. As the song ended she placed a quick peck to his cheek before pulling away.

“C’mon. Let’s go make sure Daphne hasn’t scared the girl off before we even get to the good part.” Harry nodded dumbly, letting her drag him back to the table.

“…and that’s when we discovered that Hermione is a squirter!” Daphne’s voice exclaimed as they neared the table once more. The blonde quickly caught sight of them and smiled brightly. “There you two are! We were just talking about the both of you!”

Susan had most definitely not been talking as much as she was struggling to breathe. Hermione eyed the girl, and while she was indeed blushing in embarrassment there was also an undertone of lust flushed across her body. She noticed it in the way the girls chest fluttered and thighs rubbed together stiffly. She may have imagined it, but Hermione swore she could also smell the distinct musky scent of arousal from near the girl.

Harry of course was none the wiser and just sat and began to chat innocently with the two. Hermione could just smirk. Her’s and Daphne’s plan was coming along nicely.

They danced on through the night, switching off partners often. Harry danced many times with both Hermione and Daphne. And even with both at the same time once. He also danced with Susan a few times, fulfilling his promise to the girl.

Hermione it seems was intent on torturing him though as every time he danced with the auburn haired girl, she would send him flashes of said same girl in all sorts of depraved positions while he fucked her. It only got worse too when he and Susan unfortunately chose a slow dance on accident and spent the entire time pressed against each other. Every time they would try to separate, Hermione and Daphne would twirl by and bump into them, pushing them both closer together. It didn’t help that Hermione had increased her flashes tenfold during this dance.

How was he supposed to control his erection when he kept being bombarded by images of the very girl in his arms taking his cock in all manner of ways? He couldn’t and had thus spent an entire song with his hardened cock pressed against Susan’s abdomen. He was certain she noticed but thankfully never mentioned it.

Finally, the night started to fade off and one by one couples began to leave the great hall. It wasn’t long before they too left, yet right before they could walk out the exit Daphne ran off.

“I’ll be just a minute! Meet you two in the room!” She announced as she ran back into the great hall.

Harry eyed Hermione in suspicion before shaking it off. They walked together to the seventh floor in companionable silence, taking a few shortcuts along the way. Soon enough, they were walking through the door to the Room of Requirement.

Before them lay a giant king sized bed next to a roaring fire. A table next to the bed held a bucket of ice containing butterbeers and strangely enough a cask of white wine. Harry didn’t even bat an eye at the configuration to be honest.

Hermione grabbed the bottle of wine with a roll of her eyes. “When I asked Dobby for refreshments I didn’t exactly mean this.” She muttered. Grabbing two glasses the girl poured a small amount in each before handing Harry a glass.

Clinking the glasses together they both took a long sip of the smooth liquid.

“So is this what you were hiding this entire time, a romantic night in th-“

Harry was cut off when Hermione’s lips suddenly crashed into his. Her mouth was upon his with a passion. Her tongue forcing down his throat as she nipped and sucked at his lips. Hermione hands refused to stay idle however. They desperately clawed at his robes, pulling the offending garment off piece by piece. 

Harry responded in kind. His own hands pulling at the pink dress as his lips fought back ferociously. It wasn’t long before both of them were soon upon the bed completely bare.

Hermione finally broke the fierce snog with a gasp as she plunged down upon his length with no warning. Harry hissed at the feeling, her tight walls encasing him in a hot sheath. Placing her hands upon his chest Hermione began to bounce up and down on his thick cock. She mewled and gasped with each move of her hips. Her pussy was stretched wide over his girth and every time she speared herself upon it another jolt of toe-curling pleasure would shoot up her spine.

Harry groaned under her as well. Her slick cunt shaping itself to his cock with every bounce. The sight of her perky tits jiggling above him was entrancing. Some primal part of him wished for them to jiggle and bounce more. So with a tight grasp on her hips and a planting of his feet, Harry began to thrust savagely up into her pussy. Their hips met with loud smacks and Hermione’s moans grew to loud cries at the change of tempo.

“O-O-O-OHHHH YESSSS FUCK YESSSSS!” She cried. “DON’T YOU DARE FUCKING STOAAHHHH!”

With a mighty cry the girl’s walls tighten around him and a splash of her juices coated his groin. Hermione shook hard as she came around his thrusting cock. She collapsed forward onto his chest, her body still trembling with pleasure as the speed of his thrusts abated.

“Well that was bloody hot!” A voice sounded from the door. Harry turned to great the familiar voice of Daphne only to freeze when he caught sight of the person standing next to her.

Susan Bones stood frozen with her mouth agape as she took in the sight before her. Hermione it seems chose that moment to look as well. With a push off his chest Hermione sat up, letting out a slight moan as she sank back down upon his length.

“Ah fuck~ Mm hey Susan! Care to join us?”

Author’s Note

I know I know, really short sex scene but I promise the next chapter will be absolutely FILLED TO THE BRIM with them!

Thanks for reading!

Chapter Text

For more stories like this and to get early access to future chapters, exclusive works, and other additional goodies, please visit https://allmylinks.com/flightoffancy .

Four’s A Crowd

Susan stared blankly at the sight before her. Hermione Granger was currently staring into her eyes as she bounced herself upon Harry Bloody Potter’s cock. His massive fucking cock at that. From beside her Daphne Greengrass giggled.

“You two are just too horny for your own good. Honestly can’t even wait five minutes before you start fucking like rabbits?” The girl said teasingly. Without even prompting, Daphne began to strip herself. Her dress was flung to the floor in a flash, knickers and bra following soon after. 

Susan wasn’t ashamed to admit the small bead of arousal that dripped down her leg at the sight of the nude blonde. Didn’t really matter when her pussy was already soaked from Daphne’s teasing all night. The feeling of Harry’s cock during their slow dance had her cunny practically weeping.

And now before her very eyes, that same cock was thrusting up into the tight snatch of Hogwarts’ resident bookworm while the Ice Queen of Slytherin nipped and sucked on her nipples.

Susan was either in hell or heaven, she really didn’t know which.

It was decidedly heaven when Hermione once more turned her head to the side to face her. 

“W-well I asked if- oh FUCK! J-just like that!- if y-you care to join u-uAHHH!” The girl cried.

With a scream she came again. This orgasm proving to be much like the one that her and Daphne had walked in on. Hermione’s body spasmed as she rode her climax like a wave. The brunette’s eyes rolled to the back of her head and a sound like a whimper poured out from her lips.

Harry caught the girl as she fell forward onto his chest. Her arms were splayed out limply while small twitches racked her body. Daphne looked down upon the limp girl with a shit eating grin.

“Brilliant job love. Fucked the brains right out of her!” Daphne exclaimed. Harry snorted at her joke. Leaning down he placed a kiss on the comatose witch’s forehead before gently rolling her off. Susan rubbed her legs together at the sight of his thick cock pulling free from Hermione’s depths.

‘How the bloody hell does she take it all?!?’ She practically screamed in her head.

Daphne was upon him in an instant. Pouty lips wrapped around his thick shaft, the blonde bobbing her head up and down the length with a passion. The Slytherin girl didn’t even hesitate to take his entire cock down her throat. A wet ‘GAK’ sound coming from the blonde’s mouth every time she swallowed the thick pole.

With a slurp the blonde pulled off his cock. Her hand replaced her mouth as she began to pump him. Blue eyes met Susan’s honey brown and the red head shivered at the sheer intensity of the gaze.

“Well Bones, in or out?” Daphne asked. The girl's face was calm and collected, as if she had simply asked Susan for a group study session instead of a foursome with her boyfriend. A million excuses popped up in the buxom witch’s mind. A million reasons why this was a bad idea. Susan eyed the hand pumping the massive cock and just like that, all those excuses crumbled in her head. With a shaky nod, Susan stepped towards the bed.

Daphne smirked at the approaching blonde, her mouth diving back onto her lover's wonderful cock. Harry too eyed the approaching red head with anticipation.

As Susan came to the edge of the bed she bit her lip in worry. Taking a breath the girl closed her eyes tight and reached behind her to unclasp her dress. The elegant garment fell in a pool around her feet. She could feel the blush already spreading over her body and with a hesitant shudder she peaked one eye open. The looks she was getting were not the one’s of ridicule as she expected, instead she garnered three looks of awe as each teen took in the sight of her large breasts.

They were easily bigger than any other girl in the school. The large globes jutted out far from her chest. Round and full, they sagged only slightly from the sheer weight forming a sort of tear drop shape. Each mound was lightly dusted with freckles upon her pale skin. Her nipples were beginning to crinkle slightly atop her large areola from the attention.

“Woah” Harry muttered eloquently. Daphne could only nod in agreement, casting a quick glance to the prone bookworm beside her who had started to lightly rub her moist slit.

Susan gave a slight smile at their attention as she climbed up onto the bed. Her breasts hanging down as she crawled forward along the mattress. Before long she was face to face with Daphne as Harry’s glistening cock pointed up between their faces.

“S-so do I- how-“ 

Daphne silenced the red head with a kiss, hand still working diligently pumping the thick cock beneath her. Susan squeaked in surprise at the kiss but soon moan as she leaned into it. Daphne hummed in appreciation at the red head’s skill, completely expecting a sloppy wet amateur snog. Susan’s kisses were light and explorative. The girl’s plump lips were soft and inviting yet the girl apparently wasn’t afraid to press back when Daphne wanted to get a bit rougher. 

With a gasping breath both girls ended the kiss.

“Relax love.” Daphne purred. “Just take it one step at a time and remember to mind the teeth.” 

Daphne bent down to wrap her lips around the shaft once more, bobbing her head once or twice before pulling off and presenting the other girl with its glistening tip.

Susan lowered herself hesitantly. Taking the base within her grasp she bought her head forward with her tongue poking out. She flinched slightly when her wet muscle made contact with the engorged head but the small moan from Harry filled her with a sense of pride. With a bit more courage she leaned in once more, sliding her tongue gently along the underside of his tip. His moans grew louder as she massaged his sensitive glans and the red head wanted more.

Pulling back she quickly opened her mouth wide before engulfing her mouth around his cock. Yet it seemed as if the girl had grew too passionate too fast as instead of swallowing him slowly, she instead shoved Harry’s thick cock right into the back of her throat. The resulting gag made Harry sit up in concern as the red head flung herself off his meaty pole.

“Woah there girl! Pace yourself!” Daphne exclaimed.

Harry’s hand reached up to rub the girl’s bare back.

“Are you alright Susie?” 

The buxom witch simply waved him off as she let out a few more strained coughs. “‘m fine! Daphne was right. Should’ve paced myself.” She said letting out a final small cough.

With a determined look the girl grasp his cock again. Harry glanced towards Daphne who merely shrugged back. Deciding to let the girl do as she wished, he lied back once more as Susan descended upon his cock. This time she took it slower, wrapping her lips around the tip of his cock. Her mouth worked little by little, taking in more of his length a bit at a time. Her hand wrapped around his base and pumped in time with her head. Harry couldn’t help but groan out in pleasure. While not as good as Hermione or Daphne’s blowjobs, it was still a fantastic feeling.

Harry’s eyes turned over to meet Daphne’s. The girl smirking back at him before she made a shushing motion at him. With a turn, the blonde witch began to snake her arm slowly down Susan’s back. The girl now bent over the red heads own prone form as she raked her nails over her creamy pale skin. Reaching her bum, Daphne gave the pale globes a soft squeeze causing Susan’s breath to hitch slightly. Then, with a mischievous smile, Daphne pushed her hand down quickly to cup the buxom witch’s mound.

Susan cried around his cock at the contact yet made no move to remove herself. In fact the contact seemed to stir the girl on as she began to bob her head faster. Daphne just chuckled at the act, fingers working delicately to tease the horny girl’s out lips. 

“My my Bones, who knew you could be such a needy whore. Barely a few minutes with a cock in your mouth and you’re already soaking wet.” Without warning Daphne plunged one finger into the red head’s virgin depths. “Or is it the fact that the cock your sucking is owned by another witch. Do you like that? Being used as a tool to clean a better witch’s cum off such a nice cock?”

Susan whimpered at the girl’s words, her pussy practically weeping as Daphne’s thing fingers pleasured her cunt. Drool gushed out of the girl’s mouth as she frantically threw herself upon Harry’s cock. She no longer cared to take it slowly, the girl now ramming the cock into the back of her throat with a loud *GAK* sound.

“Mmm fuck apparently so~” Daphne purred, her own hand moving faster to pump in and out of the red heads snatch. “What do you think love? Do you think Susie here would make a good little cum dump? Imagine fucking those big tits every day. Or how about forcing this slut down onto her knees to get you off between classes.”

Susan’s moans grew louder at Daphne’s words. Sounds like whimpers were the only thing leaving the girl’s mouth as she frantically sucked his cock. Suddenly Daphne was right next to the girl’s ear, whispering something that Harry could not hear. Whatever it was proved to be the red head’s undoing as she almost instantly flung herself off his length and cried out a whorish moan.

Daphne’s hand left the girl’s climaxing cunt with a squelch. The blond instead choosing to practically tackle the quivering girl and force her tongue down her throat. Susan complied instantly, diving her own tongue into the Slytherin girl’s mouth with a matched passion.

There continued to kiss, Daphne’s hands roaming Susan’s body. Her hands massaged and kneaded the girl’s tits, the soft flesh almost spilling out between her fingers. 

“Well, she's certainly enjoying herself.” Hermione murmured from Harry’s side. Harry could only nod as he watched the two snogging girls. Hermione’s hand had reached down and was absentmindedly stroking his cock and he was content to sit there for a moment and enjoy the show. His own hand reached down to massage Hermione’s clit, yet a small hiss from the girl stopped his ministrations.

“Sensitive love! Sorry, it’s still really sensitive.”

Harry gave her a sheepish look before instead focusing on her perky breasts. 

The two girls continued their fiery make out session, each exploring the other’s body extensively. Susan even dared to reach her hand down and play with Daphne’s own slick lower lips, the blonde moaning in approval at the sensation.

Suddenly Daphne repositioned them. Spreading her legs wide she pushed against Susan’s own thick thighs forcing the girl’s legs back and revealing her cunt to the world. Breaking the kiss with a moan she turned to Harry.

“C’mon love, she’s ready for you.” Daphne said with a wiggle of her hips.

Harry needed no further instruction as he placed a peck on Hermione’s lips and made his way over. Positioning himself between the two girl’s legs he got a good view of both Susan’s and Daphne’s wet pussies. The crinkled hole of Daphne’s ass stared back at him as well and Harry wanted nothing more than to plunge his cock into the tight depths. Daphne wasn’t lying earlier; the girl certainly did enjoy a quick anal session between classes.

Making a mental note to do so later, Harry turned his attention to Susan. Placing the tip of his cock to the girl’s spread lips, he leveled her with one last gaze.

“Are you sure you want to do this?” 

Susan didn’t hesitate to nod back. “P-please Harry, I need it!” She cried.

Nodding, Harry slowly sank into her soaked folds. The girl tensed under him as he invaded her untouched depths. Daphne pressed her lips against the girls, easing her in the new intrusion. As Harry finally hilted himself inside, Susan let out a throaty moan into Daphne’s lips.

“Fuck her love! Fuck her like the good little slut she is!” Daphne cried breaking the kiss.

Harry complied with a swat on Daphne’s ass causing the blonde to let out a moan of her own. Gripping the Slytherin’s ass for better leverage, Harry began to plunge back and forth into Susan’s stretched pussy. The red head was a whimpering mess under him. Her cries and mewls echoing off the stone walls as her cunt was remolded by his thick cock. Daphne’s fingers added to the girl’s pleasure as they rubbed furiously at the buxom witch’s clit. The swollen nub was practically quivering in pleasure at the dual sensations and Susan was doing all she could to hang on. The tight balls of building heat wishing her core was close to being undone after just a few minutes of fucking and she wasn’t sure if she could hold it back. 

Whether she wanted to or not, the decision was taken from her as Daphne’s mouth clamped down upon one of her stiff nipples at the same time as Harry’s hips clapped hard against her own, forcing his cock deep wishing her walls. Susan’s loud squeal was joined by the sound of a gush of arousal spraying out from her folds against Harry’s groin.

“Ooo Bonsey is a squirter! She really is the perfect whore!” Daphne exclaimed. A hand came down once more to swat the blonde’s ass causing the mischievous girl to giggle. Yet surprisingly it was not Harry’s as she soon found out, but Hermione’s.

“Be nice Daphne, or perhaps I should tell Susan of your Daddy kink?” 

Daphne flushed bright red. Averting her gaze she buried her head into Susan’s neck. The red head was simply too out of breath to inquire about said kink and simply chose to instead run her fingers through Daphne’s silky hair. 

Harry watched the sight with amusement, his hips having paused when Susan’s orgasm ripped through her.  Pushing in once more he began his thrusts once more. Slowly at first, yet before long he picked up his pace. Susan’s moan returned full force, this time joined by Daphne’s as well. Harry’s hands had stayed upon the blonde’s shapely ass and now they seemingly wanted more. Harry had pressed his thumb into the girl’s awaiting snatch and now timed his movement with each thrust of his hips, pushing the digit in and out every time. 

From beside him Hermione watched on, her mouth coming down to nip and kiss at his neck every once in a while. The sensations were incredible. Susan’s tight walls fluttering around him as the girl climaxed again and again was exquisite. Hermione’s lips were like fire upon his skin, their connection opening up just enough for him to drink in her presence. Even the sight of Daphne moaning wildly from just his fingers drove a feeling of intense arousal through him. He knew it wouldn’t be much longer until he found his own release. 

A mental nudge from Hermione had him removing his finger from Daphne’s cunt. Yet before he could question why, the bookworm dove her mouth downwards. Her tongue darted out and grazed around the blondes crinkled hole. Daphne cried out at the sensation, tensing up as a small orgasm ripped through her own body.

The sight of the lewd act stirred something deep within Harry. Grasping the girl’s hips tighter he began to hammer into Susan harder. The girl seemed happy enough at the new change of pace, grunting hard as her pussy clamped down upon his thrusting cock.

With a roar Harry erupted inside the Hufflepuff, coating her inner walls white with his seed. Susan mewled quietly when she felt her depths fill with his hot cum. Her pussy constricted around his length, milking him for every last drop of.

From beside them Hermione too moaned out, Harry’s orgasm triggering her own through their connection. The brunette fell back onto the bed, hips jerking and convulsing as her pussy clamped down around something that wasn’t there.

Pulling out of Susan’s now leaking pussy, Harry groaned out as he felt a hand come down and caress his balls. Daphne peered back at him demurely.

“Not out of it yet are you love? We still have so much more fun to have!”

Rolling his eyes back at the blonde girl, Harry sat up once more and pushed his cock into her own depths.

“Don’t worry Daph, I still have enough in me to make you scream.” He whispered into her ear right before his hips crashed against hers with a mighty *CLAP*.

The cry he received from the girl was music to his ears.

They continued their rampant fucking for hours. Harry taking each girl in multiple different ways. Hermione was the first to tap out. The combined orgasms of both her’s and Harry’s proving too much. Surprisingly, Daphne was next. The girl was only satisfied when the boy-who-lived dumped a load into each of her holes. The girl passed out with cum leaking out of her pussy and ass with a smile on her face.

Susan was the last. The red headed Hufflepuff having a seemingly endless hunger for sex. It surprised Harry greatly but he wasn’t one to complain. Especially now as the girl bounced upon his cock while he felt up her giant tits.

“F-fuck Susie! You really are insatiable!” He groaned out.

The girl’s response was to clap her hips down even harder against his. “Yo-you’re f-fault for ha-having such a g-great coAHHHH!” She cried, hips snapping flush against his as she came hard around his cock.

Harry groaned once more at the sensation. Susan’s walls proving to be the most constrictive when she came.

He flipped them over, rutting his hips into hers as the red head’s climax ran rampant through her body. He could feel his final release building closer and closer. His movements were jagged as his cock sought to erupt once more into her used pussy.

“Wh-what did Daphne- fuck- whisper in your ear?” Harry moaned. “That made y-you cum?”

Susan’s response was to wrap her legs around his waist tightly, drawing him in as he continued to grind his cock against her silken walls.

Her mouth settled next to his ear. Between the breathy moans and gasps she uttered two words that finally brought him over the edge.

“Breed me~”

He groaned loudly a his release finally came. Cum flooded the girls depths and her legs constricted even tighter around him. From the other side of the bed, Hermione moaned pitifully in her sleep as her aching pussy came once more.

They stayed like that for a few minutes, each catching their breath as their orgasms ebbed away. With a breath Harry rolled off of her, the girl cuddling into his side instantly. Turning his head he caught sight of his other two lovers spooning one another with Daphne’s hand placed firmly of one of Hermione’s breasts. With a smile he turned back to Susan, placing a chaste kiss upon the girl’s lips.

“So…” Harry began, “have a good dance?”

Her giggles were his only answer as she snuggled closer into his chest.

Author’s Note

Filled with smut as promised! 

Chapters 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 ,14, & 15 have already been posted.

Thanks for reading!

Chapter Text

For more stories like this and to get early access to future chapters, exclusive works, and other additional goodies, please visit https://allmylinks.com/flightoffancy .

Sneaky Spy

‘I just want to say that this an absolutely terrible plan.’ Hermione’s voice filtered in through her head.

‘Oh so little faith ‘Mione! I promise you this is an incredible plan.’

She could practically feel the bushy haired girl’s eye roll. Daphne smirked as she started preparing another small rebuke to push the other girl’s buttons. Yet before she could the voice of their messy haired lover interrupted their banter.

‘As much as I love messing with Hermione as well, I do have to agree with her. Is this really our only option?’

This time it was Daphne’s turn to roll her eyes.

‘Unless you two would like to kidnap and torture the information out of the man then yes. Look, Karakoff knows me. My family spent a lot of time over the years in the same social circles as him. While no that doesn’t mean he trusts me, it should be enough to spin a believable tale about backstabbing you two and getting him to spill just enough.’ 

She could still feel their apprehension and it caused her to sigh. ‘We need to know who the spy is. Karkaroff is our only lead and if he is the one, then this is the only way to prove it that won’t end up alerting You-Know-Who that we’re on to him.’

Grudgingly Hermione seemed to relent though Harry was still not convinced. 

‘Still I don’t like you having to deal with him alone.’ Her boyfriend grumbled. 

‘I’m not alone though am I?’ She responded. Glancing around the hall she was walking down and seeing no one, the blonde stopped in her tracks and pushed her bum back into the invisible groin of her lover. The quiet grunt she received in reply had her giggling.

‘I’ve got my big bad dragon slayer here backing me up.’ 

She began walking once more. Through their connection she could feel Harry hesitate momentarily before following behind her under his invisibility cloak. 

‘Minx’ his voice growled back.

‘Yes, yes she’s a sexy witch now will you two please focus?!’ Hermione piped up, sounding quite out of breath.

Daphne smiled internally, she could fight it as much as she liked but the bookworm was just as much of a horny slut as she was.

While she loved how much they had grown closer since she performed the ritual with the two the day after the Yule Ball. One thing she guiltily loved more than that was how easy to rile the other witch up. It was only too easy to send over perverted fantasies and lewd comments every minute of the day. Harry was only too happy to help as well. He too loved making the bookworm extremely flustered.

Even when Hermione brought up her Occlumency shields, Daphne was still able to goad her by slamming intense feelings of lust against the mental walls. 

Her mental recollection was broken by Hermione’s voice in her head once more.

‘Karkaroff is there just like you said.’ she muttered, referring to the empty classroom at the end of the hall. She was watching Harry’s, in all honesty truly fascinating, map for the Durmstrang headmaster and any other individuals that might interrupt.

‘Okay, we’ll make our way in now.’ Harry replied.

‘Susan says remember to only activate the orb when you get him talking. It can only record up to a minute  of footage and we don’t want to waste it.’

The orb she referred to was safely snug in Harry’s hands. It was an undetectable recording device that apparently the aurors were testing out with the Department of Mysteries. Susan had managed to convince her aunt to send one to her. Thankfully the woman only asked a handful of questions that Susan was able to deflect. 

They planned on bringing the woman in for legal help but only when they had concrete proof. Harry didn’t believe she could help at all but Daphne believed that was more his trust issues with adults talking. Susan assured them all that Amelia Bones would do everything she could to help once she knew of the danger, it was only a matter of gathering proof of it.

As they reached the door, Daphne took a breath before knocking thrice. A heartbeat passed before with a click the door was pulled open slowly. The sneering visage of Igor Karkaroff stood before her. His face twisted up into a cruel smile at the sight of her, yellowed and crooked teeth glaring ugily at her. Daphne internally shivered when she saw his beady black eyes blatantly rove over her body.

“Please come in Miss Greengrass.” He drawled in his accented voice. Swinging the door open widely he stepped back and gestured for her to enter. She slowly stepped into the room, ensuring that she could feel the slight heat of Harry’s body a step behind her.

‘I’m right here love’ His voice filtered in her head. She felt his hand squeeze her shoulder quickly, the action reassuring her greatly. 

Before in the hall she had been so confident of her plan. Yet now as she was finally in his presence, her body was awash with nerves. She knew that with Harry next to her and her own prowess with a wand, they could more than handle the man if he tried anything. But still, the man’s presence pierced her with unease.

She steeled her nerves. The Ice Queen of Slytherin was no coward. If Harry could face down a fire breathing monstrosity then she could confront a two-bit dark wizard with horrible dental hygiene. With a breath she began.

“Thank you for meeting me headmaster.” She said with a slight bow of her head. “I’m sure you’re wondering why I requested this private discussion.”

“Indeed I am Miss Greengrass. Though your father and I have had a handful of dealings in the past, I did not consider myself lucky enough to have earned the company of his lovely daughter.” 

The same disgusting smirk sat atop his face and Daphne had to stop herself from grimacing. 

“Unfortunately headmaster I did not request your presence on behalf of my father. I wished to speak to you about the tournament itself and… more discreet matters.” She internally scoffed at his thought process. His ‘dealings’ with her father only extended to the small discount he received from the family apothecaries due to his status as the headmaster of Durmstrang. It would be the same deal given to any in the same position.

Karkaroff raised his eyebrow at her words. “Oh? And why would I wish to speak of such things? If you think I will be compelled to help out the idiot boy you have decided to unwisely grace with your company then you are sorely mistaken.”

He was defensive about the tournament. Good. Defensive also means desperate. Any sign of something he can use to better Krum’s position he would jump at the chance. No doubt the man was already trying every underhanded and backstabbing tactic he could that wouldn’t strip either him or his champion of magic. If she could prove to be on Krum’s side, on his side, then the man may feel lax enough to spill the info they needed.

“You’re mistaken headmaster. Potter is a means to an end, nothing more. Even with Granger in his bed, he is like any other schoolboy. Flash a pretty smile and they’ll hand over anything you wish.”

Karkaroff nodded slowly, his eyes squinting in suspicion. 

“And what end is he a means to exactly?”

He was guarded, but curious. Good. She could work with curious.

“I feel we both know which end it is headmaster. Despite his inexperience, Potter is powerful.” She saw the man about to retort so she quickly continued. “I am not praising him, merely stating an observation. His power could end up being a threat to the… right people… if properly elevated.”

The Bulgarian headmaster hummed thoughtfully. “And has it?”

“Hardly. He is an unsharpened sword, blunt but can still pierce with enough force.”

‘I don’t hear you complaining when I pierce you with my sword.’ Harry’s voice filtered in. She beat his thought back with a mental slap. Only he would come up with an innuendo in a moment like this. God she loved him.

“I see. I do not understand why you bring this to me though? Any unruly power the boy may have, Victor is more than capable of handling. I ensure you that Potter holds not even a candle to my pupils prowess.”

Daphne nodded, “Of course headmaster. Your champion’s capabilities will surely see him claim the grand prize.”

“Oh? No faith in your school’s own champion?” He asked with a frown.

‘He’s suspicious. Flattery may work on him sometimes, but he’s not an idiot. Pull it back.’ Hermione hissed in her mind.

She fought down the slight panic at the truth of Hermione’s words and continued on.

With an exaggerated sigh she spoke. “Headmaster forgive me but I must be honest. I care not for this silly tournament. Let Victor Krum take the glory, I care not. We both know that soon enough, school yard competitions will hardly matter.”

“Speak plainly girl!” Karkaroff growled out, “If you did not come to me to aide my champion then why did you?”

“I speak of the old allegiances headmaster. The ones that will soon be brought back under our lord.”

Daphne expected anger. Expected denial. She expected a lot. But what she did not expect was fear. The goateed man stepped back as if he was struck. An urgency filled him as his eyes grew wide and breath ragged.

“What did you say?!? What did you hear?!”

He stomped towards her in a panic. Daphne jumped back slightly in fear yet she had enough presence of mind to call off Harry who had been a hairs-breath away from stunning the man.

“Did your father tell you something?? About the Dark Lord’s return?? No, no. Your father was too stubborn in his ways of neutrality during the last war, he would know nothing. What do you know??”

“Nothing headmaster! I just have heard the whispers. That’s why I came to you. I knew you would be able to confirm them for me and maybe even pass along my work to the Dark Lord?”

A sharp brittle laugh echoed out from the man’s lips.

“Foolish girl! You think you’ll be rewarded by him? Know this. You better pray as I do that he does not return. You will know nothing but pain if you do so. He cares not for loyalty, only subservience. Spread your legs for Potter’s secrets all you like but no matter what you find the Dark Lord would never reward such a stupid girl like yourself with power. He wants it for himself and damn everyone else.”

“You do not agree with him then?” She asked quickly. 

“About the mudblood plague? Of course I do! If the Dark Lord ever did something right it was exterminating as many of the vermin as he could. I too reveled in torturing and slaying as many as I could in his name. Yet it was always in his name. Do you have any idea what it’s like to pledge yourself entirely to someone who could take your very like if the mood strikes him? Of course you don’t you stupid girl! It is a noose around your neck that threatens to tighten everyday!”

“B-but the whispers!”

“I have heard very well of the whispers you mean.” He ground through clenched teeth. She caught sight of his right hand twitching towards his left arm. His dark mark she assumed. “The whispers of a rat sneaking around Albania. You better hope they are just whispers girl. If they are not then I only offer one piece of advice. Run. Run far away and hide. I will surely do the same.”

Without glancing back to her he swung open the door and stomped out. The wooden door slammed closed with a ‘Bang!’ and the room fell silent.

A breath of silence passed before suddenly the air beside her shimmered as Harry came into view once more.

“Well I think we can certainly rule that coward out as the spy.”

Daphne nodded, taking a shaky breath. In truth she was moments away from cursing the sod if he had grown any more angered. 

“Cowards can still be dangerous. We should keep an eye on him.” She said with a slight tremble.

“Are you okay love?” Harry whispered into her ear, his hands rubbing up and down her arms comfortingly. The blonde leaned into him, the nerves leaving her body with every breath.

“Yes. That was just a little more intense than I expected.”

“Well thankfully you won’t have to perform anymore spy-work for the foreseeable future. C’mon let’s get out of here.” He said placing a kiss on her head. ‘Hermione, are we good to leave?’

‘No one in the hall or stairs at the moment. Did you get anything with the recording?’ Hermione’s voice filtered in.

‘Yeah, though what good it will do us with Susan’s aunt I don’t know.’

‘Well something is better than nothing. Come on up, we’re waiting for you both. And Daphne? Great job, I’m proud of you.’

Daphne blushed at the compliment, Harry’s chuckle at her red face causing it to deepen. They walked from the room hand in hand as they made their way up to the 7th floor.

Three days passed before Susan’s aunt could make time to meet them. Harry had been adamant that they shouldn’t even bother. In his eyes their evidence was paltry at best and he fully expected the Bones matron to laugh them out the building. 

Hermione convinced him to at least let her hear them out. Even the tiniest bit of help would be better than nothing and they’ve worked with worse odds before.

So it was with a nervous tension that the group entered the Three Broomsticks. It was a Hogsmeade weekend so the sight of a group of students entering the pub was not out of place. Pushing past the crowd, Susan led them up to the counter where Rosmerta worked diligently to fill orders.

The pub owner spotted them after a moment as she filled to pints. “Oh Susan! Your aunt is waiting for you just up the stairs. Room number three dear!” Without even waiting for a response the matron rushed away to tend to more customers.

They ascended the stairs and made their way to the door mentioned. Susan looked back at the group and breathed out. “Just remember, she can be a bit intense but any questioning or doubting isn’t her being malicious. She simply wants to know all the angles. Part of her job.”

At their nod, Susan turned back and rapped her knuckles against the door. 

A firm “Enter!” sounded out from behind the wood and Susan idle gently opened the door.

Upon entering they were greeted by the sight of a tall woman in a pressed set of professional maroon robes. The woman’s auburn hair was tied up in a neat bun and her eyes surveyed each of them with a calculative look as they entered.

“Miss Greengrass, Miss Granger, Mr. Potter.” She acknowledged each of them once the door closed. “A pleasure.”

The woman turned and looked at Susan with a piercing gaze. Harry thought she may regard her niece in the same flat way she had them but soon the woman’s face morphed into a loving grin before she opened her arms wide for the red head.

“It’s so good to see you my sweet girl.” Amelia said quietly as she wrapped her arms around her niece. “I know from your letters that your grades have been splendid, but how are you? Eating enough? Anyone causing you trouble?” Harry didn’t miss the way her eyes snapped to him momentarily at that last part and he bristled internally at the woman’s implications.

“‘m fine auntie.” Susan murmured. “Thank you for coming, I know you’ve been busy.”

Amelia let out a short huff of laughter as she released her niece. “You have no idea. This bloody tournament has caused all sorts of issues. To make it worse Fudge wants all attention on it and is halting any auror investigations and training in favor of guarding the bloody events.”

The woman let out a sigh before turning to the group as a whole.

“But you did not ask for this meeting to hear me complain. Before we begin I believe I am owed an explanation.”

“Of course auntie! You see-“

“Not from you Susan.” Amelia interrupted firmly. “From Mr. Potter.”

The older witch turned her gaze to Harry’s. Her grey eyes bore into his own yet he held her gaze. He didn’t care who she was or how much sway she held, he would not be cowed by someone who didn’t even know him.

“I understand that you have found yourself way in over your head with this tournament. Yet that does not give you leave to use my niece to try and up your standing in this ridiculous event. It is your fault you are in this mess not hers and I will-“

“Are you finished?!” Harry finally shouted. The glare he received in return was deathly but the woman remained silence.

“I don’t know what notions you have about me Madame Bones but I can tell you now they’re all wrong. Susan chose to help me of her own free will. I didn’t goad her into anything! I certainly didn’t use her!” He shouted. Blood boiled hot in his veins and it was only Hermione’s hand grasping hard into his shoulder that stopped him from jumping to his feet.

“Did you not? Then how do you explain my niece’s sudden need for an experimental recording device? Or the fact that shortly after I give her such a device she suddenly requests a meeting with me and the three of you?”

“Because we thought you could help!” Harry exclaimed.

“With what? Because no matter what you recorded I will not help you discredit your fellow competitor’s simply to gain an upper hand in this tournament!”

“Aunt Amelia!” Susan cried.

“No Susan! I will not stand for it! I did not come here to entertain the power fantasies of some boy. I came here to set things straight and hopefully talk some sense into you!”

Daphne was the next to speak up, “Madame Bones perhaps if you would just let us explain!“

“Don’t you get me started Miss Greengrass! Just wait until I inform your father of your involvement in this farce. Come Susan, we’re-“

“WILL YOU PLEASE SHUT UP!” Susan screamed.

Madame Bones flinched as if she’d been struck. “Susan-“

“No Aunt Amelia! You have always taught me to treat others with an open mind! To never judge or make assumptions of another yet here you are doing the very same! And you won’t even be quiet for five minutes to let them explain anything!”

Susan’s breathing came out in heavy rasps, her own grey eyes alight with fury as she stared down her aunt. Taking time to settle her breath she regarded her aunt once more.

“If you would have let him or any of us speak we would have told you that Harry did not enter his name into this tournament. I know he didn’t. I believe him and so will you.” Susan said with finality.

Amelia stared back at her niece and Susan feared her aunt would go right back to throwing around accusations. But the woman just remained silent. The red head girl felt her frustration rise once more and with a turn of her head she addressed the others.

“C’mon, Harry was right this was a waste of time.”

“Susan wait!” Amelia exclaimed. The Hufflepuff stopped in her tracks and turned to regard the older woman. With a sigh Amelia gestured for them all to sit.

“You’re right. I did not give any of you the chance to defend yourselves. Especially you Mr. Potter and I apologize for that.” She nodded to Harry, “Please, tell me what happened.”

Harry looked at the others. Getting a nod from each of the girls he began.

“I didn’t enter my name. I don’t know who did or why but I can only guess it wasn’t for very good reasons. This tournament has a long history of death and misery and I for one want no part in it but that choice was taken from me. So here I am trying my very best.”

Amelia stared at him, searching his eyes for something before she nodded. “Okay, I believe you. Go on.”

Harry sighed. “Look I understand your point of view. I do. Susan is your family and when you see some kid with a track record suddenly start hanging around her you freak. But I care for Susan. We are not close because I can get something from her, but because we enjoy each other’s company. We value each other.”

The Bones matron eyes narrowed at his words but said nothing, simply nodding along.

“We all care for Susan.” Hermione piped up. “And we would do anything for her.”

Daphne said as much herself next and the older witch seemed appeased somewhat at that.

“Now what about the recording orb?” Amelia questioned.

“That’s where it gets complicated.” Harry said. He gave Hermione a look which cause the bushy haired girl to reach into her bag and pull out said device.

“We have a lot to tell you Madame Bones.” Daphne said.

In the end, it took over three hours to explain everything to the DMLE director and have her believe them at least somewhat. While the recording they showed her proved nothing, it did give credence to their claim of Voldemort still being alive. Harry and Hermione’s own account of the last three years helped as well.

In the end the woman had left with a promise to look into things. Especially Karkaroff’s comment about “the rat”. They didn’t tell her about Sirius or his lack of trial but Harry made damn well sure she at least had enough clues on where to look for more answers. 

“Well that went better than I expected.” Daphne sighed as they started their carriage ride back to the castle. Hermione raised her brow at the girl’s words.

“That was better?”

“Well yeah. To be honest I fully expected the woman to throw us out on our arse. Susan excluded of course.” Daphne said offhandedly.

Susan sputtered beside her. “She would not- Aunt Amelia is-“

“Susan I love you but Daph is right. If you hadn’t stepped in she very well may have thrown us out.” Harry. said with small laugh.

“Ooo yeah that was kickass Bones!” Daphne exclaimed. “You practically chewed your aunt a new one!”

Susan blushed at the praise but still managed a small smile.

They exited the carriage and trudged back up to the castle.

“Ugh who knew spending all day sitting and talking could be so exhausting.” Daphne groaned. “I need to go. Me and Tracey are supposed to work on a charms project tonight.”

“Me as well.” Hermione said, “I have a tutoring session with Ginny and Demelza.” 

They exchanged goodbyes and the two girls left leaving Harry and Susan.

“I guess I’ll go too I-“

Susan was cut off with Harry’s lips upon hers. The red head squeaked in surprise but soon leaned into the kiss. Her lips melded against his and she hummed appreciatively at the feeling. Harry pulled her in closer, deepening the kiss as his tongue pushed past her lips. His hands held firmly onto the supple flesh of her ass as his tongue fought hers for dominance.

Their kiss broke with a gasp from Susan. She could feel his length hardening as it pressed into her thigh.

“Bed?” Harry said.

“Bed.” Susan responded firmly.

Their journey was filled with various gropes and passionate kisses pushed up against the stone walls. They had meant to make their way up to the 7th floor for the Room but one such kiss against a broom cupboard door ended that. 

It was Susan who opened up the door and pulled him in. Harry, though, was the one to turn her around and push her against the wall, pulling her skirt up over her ass in the process.

His fingers brushed against her already moistened slit and the red head moaned loudly. 

“Fuck so wet already and I’ve barely touched you.” Harry whispered into her ear, his teeth grazing the soft flesh of her neck.

“T-then what are you waiting for?” Susan gasped back.

Instead of answering, Harry pulled her panties aside and plunged his cock between her folds. A long groan left the red heads lips as Harry hilted inside of her. His own mouth letting out a hiss at the feeling of her burning hot walls squeezing him in such an amazing way. 

“F-fuck me!” Susan cried.

Harry gave into her request, grasping her wide hips tightly and beginning to plunge into her with hard deep thrusts. The slap of his hips meeting her plump ass filled the room. Harry was captivated by the sight of her pale cheeks rippling with the power of his thrusts. Her pussy squelched with the noises of his invading cock. Harry thought in the back of his mind that it was a strange noise to love but dear good did it turn him on. Just the thought that it was him who drove those wonderful noises from her wet cunt caused him to hammer his cock in harder all the more.

Susan was a mess of moans and whimpers. Her only conceivable thought was just to hold onto the wall from dear life as she knew without a doubt her shaking legs could not hold her. Harry’s cock split her apart in so many lovely ways that her nerves could barely keep up with shockwaves of pleasure. Already it was mounting to a dense ball of heat in her core, rapidly growing closer to unwinding.

A loud cry exploded from her mouth after a particularly hard thrust finally released that hot ball. Her pussy clenched like a vice around him. Harry grunted at the pressure, the clamping of her slick walls almost sending him over the edge as well. Susan’s moans turned to soft mewls as her orgasm ebbed away and droplets of her slick cum dripped onto the stone floor below.

Harry slowed his thrusts but never stopped. His cock pushed into her with a patient pace, revealing in the feeling of her fluttering walls.

“Merlin Susie you’re so tight!” He exclaimed.

Susan grunted in response, “Mi-might just b-be your giant c-cock!” She cried.

Harry chuckled, bringing his hand down firmly upon one of her creamy globes. A small “Hng!” left the girl’s mouth at the slap. The increasing thrusts of Harry’s hips silencing her cry.

The messy haired wizards hand raised up and grasped a handful of her deep red hair. He tugged hard on the strands of silky thread, pulling deeply with every thrust. Susan was once more a puddle of grunts and whorish moans. Her giant tits were smashed up against the hard stone wall as her back bent with every hard pound of his cock.

Harry was an animal with his thrusts, each one smacking hard against her flesh. She knew not how long it went on for just that her pussy clenched and spasmed wildly with each and every climax that ripped through her. Her thighs were soaked with her juices, strings of the arousal pooling between their feet as Harry’s balls slapped wildly against her clit. 

Her lovers own grunts grew louder. His thrusts grew deeper and erratic and she knew he was close too. A thought ran through her mind. A fantasy she had envisioned many times.

“C-cum out-outside!”

“W-what?” Harry moaned into her ear. His breaths were ragged and Susan could tell he was barely hanging on. With as much strength as she could muster she pushed him off her. Dropping to her knees as quick as she could, she shakily turned and grasped his slick cock. Her hands worked frantically and she was rewarded moments later with a loud groan. Spurts after spurts of his thick white cum rained down onto her face. 

The hot sticky substance painted her porcelain skin. Some of the creamy substance landed upon her lips and she didn’t hesitate to gather the white liquid with her tongue. 

Harry sighed as his own orgasm finally subsided. Staring down in wonderment, he took in the sight of his busty red head lover covered in his cum. It was quite possibly the greatest sight he’s ever seen.

‘Fucking ditto!’ Daphne’s voice shouted in his mind. ‘Bloody hell I want to see you do that to Hermione next!’

‘He will not!’ The other girl shouted. ‘Do you have any idea how hard it is to get cum out of your hair?’

Harry could only breathe out a laugh at their exchange as he watched Susan below him lick the cum from her lips.

Author’s Note

Plot galore this go around! Next chapter should be up soon.

Thanks for reading!

Chapter Text

For more stories like this and to get early access to future chapters, exclusive works, and other additional goodies, please visit https://allmylinks.com/flightoffancy .

Care For A Dip?

The inky darkness of the Black Lake spanned out before her. Truly it earned its name. From atop the deck of one of the three viewing platforms, Daphne could just barely make out the form of her boyfriend standing between Diggory and Fleur Delacour. The anger buzzing off of him made her wince harder than the headache she currently had. She sent a small probe of comfort along their connection, hoping to reassure him.

In truth, Daphne was pissed as well. They had guessed long before that the “sorely missed” item would most likely be a person, they just didn’t know who. 

Of course it was Hermione though. The girl was the obvious choice and even Daphne could admit that. It didn’t mean she had to like it. How dare those fucking idiotic officials take their girlfriend as some object for their bloody game? Both Harry and Susan agreed with her that if a single hair on Hermione’s head was harmed in this task, all three of them would tear each and every one of the tournament runners a new one.

Once more Daphne fought down the nauseous headache that filled her skull. Whatever spell they used to sedate Hermione obviously completely cut off their connection and the vast emptiness from the usually occupied corner of her mind was debilitating. She knew Harry probably felt it much worse as his connection with the bookworm had much longer to strengthen.

Needless to say, she was doing all she could to ease that pain, if only just.

From below on the champion's deck, Harry turned and met her gaze instantly. No words were exchanged between their minds, instead, the boy just nodded and Daphne smiled back. He has this.

The canon blast sounded and as one, all four champions dove into the water. She saw Harry wade by the deck for a moment before a wince swept across his features and he too dove down. It was Susan’s idea to use Gillyweed, though Daphne and Hermione had made sure to drill about three or four backup spells into the Boy Who Lived’s head until they were satisfied. 

Now all there was to do was wait. Beside her, Susan squeezed her hand, an action she returned. She turned her attention to the large viewing screen floating in front of their platform and watched on.

Harry swam as fast as he could. Even with the enhancements of the Gillyweed it wasn’t enough. His mind was in a panic and he resorted to every spell he could to progress further. He went with an anchoring charm on various boulders and distant parts of the lakebed to use as a pivot point. Each time he would use all his might to yank himself forward, torpedoing past the aquatic scenery at blazing speeds.

Before long his shoulder was screaming in protest, but he ignored it. His one thought was to get to Hermione as fast as possible. 

They had prepared for the eventuality that one of the girl’s would be taken. While normally they could find each other thanks to the connection, Susan had yet to perform the ritual with them and plus they couldn’t take the chance of the connection failing due to whatever charm utilized to preserve the hostages. So they placed various tracking charms on their bodies as well as a couple on their teeth as well. Harry even placed one on a piece of gum that he gave to Ron, knowing the redhead would most likely swallow it. 

Luckily it seemed at least one made it through the ministry checks, as a soft ping in the back of his mind alerted him to Hermione’s position at the centre of the lake. Shaking off the building fatigue, Harry pressed on.

It wasn’t long before he finally made it to the outskirts of the large merpeople village. He stashed his wand back into his wrist holster, not wanting to antagonize any of the residents. As he made his way through the town and to the large temple in the center, Harry glanced down at his watch. 27 minutes left, plenty of time.

He made it to the large temple in record time. Tied by thick ropes bound to their ankles floated four unconscious people. Hermione and Cho he instantly recognized. The thin gaunt man and small silver-haired girl he did not, though he guessed that they were Victor and Fleur’s hostages respectively. 

‘I found her.’ He said quickly to Daphne. A small mental nudge was her only response yet the relief he felt in it was clear. Wasting no time, Harry flicked a quick cutting curse at the base of the robes, not willing to risk getting too close to Hermione’s legs and hurting her. The curse hit true though, and the bushy-haired girl slowly started to float away from the temple. 

He dashed forward and grasped the girl around her waist. Starting his ascent upwards, slowly just in case her body needed to adjust to the pressure difference. For good measure he sent a small spell towards her head, encasing her in a thick bubble of air. 

However, as soon as the air hit the girl’s face, her eyes snapped open and she started to trash wildly. Harry was knocked back both by her thrashing, but by the presence of her mind hitting him once more like a brick.

Shaking off the sudden disorientation, he reached forward trying desperately to steady the girl. ‘HERMIONE! HERMIONE IT’S ME!” He screamed into her mind. Her movements slowed at his words, her head spinning around rapidly until her gaze finally landed on him. The equivalent of a sob leaked through along their bond, and Harry took a moment to wrap the girl in a quick hug.

They separated after a moment and with a nod from the bookworm, Harry once again started to help her ascend. It went by much quicker this time, with Hermione helping kick and the bubblehead charm protecting her from the worst of the pressure changes. They still stopped every now and then just in case, but it was only a few minutes later that they finally broke the surface. 

The distant cheering of hundreds of students on the floating platforms met their ears and Harry couldn’t help the proud smile on his face. Harry pulled the girl along, helping her stay afloat while they made their way back to the center platform. With the gills still embedded into the side of his neck, the teen had to dive back down to breathe effectively but only for a moment or two. 

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, they made it to the edge of the platform. Harry pushed her up the ladder, helping her still-weakened limbs ascend the wooden pier. Madame Pomfrey appeared out of nowhere the second Hermione’s feet hit the ground. The matron quickly wrapped the girl in a thick towel before eying him.

He simply smiled and tapped the side of his neck. Pomfrey rolled her eyes with a “Humph” before handing another towel to Hermione. “Make sure he uses this the second he gets out.” Hermione’s nod to her stern words seemed to satisfy the woman as she turned and walked off to prepare for the other champions.

It wasn’t long before the surface of the water broke once more. Cedric and Cho were gasping for breath before they began their swim back. Krum and his hostage appeared only a few minutes after. Harry winced as Krum’s upper half quickly changed back to normal, replacing the shark head that it had been previously. All that was left was Fleur. 

Minutes ticked by and Harry began to worry for the French girl. He could feel the changes of the Gillyweed begin to slowly reverse, telling him the hour was soon drawing to a close. 

Suddenly, a thrashing figure appeared in the center of the lake. Harry could just make out the person’s  silvery hair as they panicked. It was obvious Fleur was having trouble swimming and he didn’t even think twice before speeding off towards her.

He reached her just as the cannon sounded marking the end of the hour. The girl’s arms were swinging wildly while she spoke rapidly in french. Harry caught a slap to the face in her panic before he finally threw caution to the wind and encased her in his arms. He quickly stamped down the sudden excitement that coursed through his body as he felt her plush curves press into him. Fleur’s eyes zeroed in on him, the cerulean blue orbs laced with tears. Her voice was laced in fear as she spoke. He couldn’t understand her but she did keep repeating one word. Gabrielle.

“Hey! Hey, it’s okay! I’ll get her I promise.” Harry glanced down and winced at the sight of blood pouring from her leg. There was no way she could safely get back to the platform with a wound like that. “Where’s your wand?” He asked quickly.

The girl just whimpered and looked down at the water. Harry sighed in frustration before nodding. 

He mentally pushed away Hermione and Daphne’s angry shouts at his new plan. Daphne specifically promising him a very painful death if he went through with it. Odds were he would likely die doing this so no point in worrying about her threats.

The gills on his neck had already disappeared so he only had one option. Diving under the water, he quickly cast the bubble head charm on himself before shoving his wand in the girl’s hand and casting the anchoring charm once more. Without warning, the curvy frame of the french girl was whisked away as she was pulled quickly towards the dock by an invisible tether of magic. 

Harry psyched himself up before diving down. Now wandless his only option was to utilize the diving knife Sirius had sent him. It was a long way down to the mervillage, his rapidly failing Gillyweed webbed feet only helping so much. He persisted still, pushing past the burning in his lungs and the ache in his limbs.

After what felt like a century, he spotted the temple once more. Movement from around the village gates alerted him to an ongoing skirmish between the town guards and a wild pack of grindylows. The vicious squid like monsters must have been what attacked Fleur and he mentally swore not to get near the rabid things. 

As he descended further to the temple he could finally make out the outline of the small girl. She was exactly the same as he had left her and his chest swelled with slight relief. He had feared the spell would wear off as the time ran out and the girl would drown. It would’ve really put a damper on his heroic efforts.

He reached the young Veela just as the last of the grindylows were fended off by the armored merfolk. However, just as he bag to hack away at the thick rope binding the girl to the stone foundation, one guard suddenly turned and spotted him. With a guttural scream, the rest of the guards were alerted to his presence and soon he had over a dozen angry merpeople swimming towards him with tridents and swords raised.

Harry didn’t even try to reason with them, his fight or flight instincts kicking into over drive as he slashed wildly at the rope. The second the girl was freed, he grasped her tight and kicked upwards with all his strength. He didn’t dare look down as he could hear the advancing merfolk getting closer and closer.

A cry left his lips when he felt a jagged sword slice into the flesh of his calf. He instinctively kicked downwards and was rewarded with a pained watery grunt as his foot met his attackers face. A shadow passed in his peripheral causing his gaze to snap upwards just in time to witness a trident sailing right towards his chest. He raised his arm in the nick of time and yelled in pain as the pronged staff sank into his flesh. Wildly he swung his knife, the sharp edge cutting a deep gash into the chest of the merfolk guard. It’s scream of pain causing the others to hesitate for a moment.

A moment was all Harry needed. Focusing on his teachings with Daphne, he placed the knife between his teeth and aimed his palm downwards. A muffled BANG echoed through the water as an unseen force flew from his palm, blasting the mermen back and propelling him and the young blonde up like a rocket. 

They broke through the water's surface with terrible speed. Harry used all his strength to keep them stay afloat as he shook off the ringing in his ears. He was suddenly made aware of the girl’s now conscious state as small arms and legs began to kick and thrash against him. A wince crossed his features as one nasty elbow jab hit his numb right arm. The burning sensation in his hand increased tenfold at the contact and he knew without a doubt many of his fingers were broken from the panicked spell.

A small boat appeared next to them, and a pair of arms hauled him and the young girl up out of the water. He was too out of it to see who his rescuers were but at the same time he could hardly care. They were at the floating docks moments later. Harry was being held up by two sets of arms while another lofted Gabrielle up. 

“Gabrielle!” A terrified voice cried. Within moments, the limping form of Fleur Delacour was upon her younger sister. Frantic hands swept over the young girl’s body checking for any injuries while they exchanged words in rapid french. 

Harry too was accosted by a worrying set of hands, this one belonging to an annoyed Hogwarts Healer.

“I leave you alone for five minutes and you go and get yourself stabbed! Honestly, Mr. Potter if I didn’t know any better I would assume you LIKE getting hurt!” The older witch exclaimed.

A chuckle died on his lips as she began to knife his skin with a wave of her wand. The feeling was unpleasant but then again getting stabbed in the first place was much worse. After she finished resetting the multiple fractures in his right hand, she forced a potion vial to his lips before nodding and handing him a towel. 

“Visit me tonight for a check-up and keep any more physical altercations to a minimum.”

“It’s not like I go looking for them!” He sputtered defensively. 

The matron simply raised her brow, “I wasn’t talking to you.” She said with a nod pointing behind him. Turning around Harry was suddenly faced with three very angry women.

It was Daphne who approached, the swat to the back of his head causing his ears to ring once more. “Hey she said keep it to a minimum!” He cried.

“Oh believe me Harry Potter! THAT was minimal compared to what I want to do to you! Of all the stupid bloody plans in the world you just have to pick the one that gets you stabbed!”

He made to defend himself when Hermione jumped in, “No she’s right Harry so don’t even try to argue! You can’t even wait two minutes before swanning off to put yourself in danger again! And giving up your wand? Honestly!”

Harry winced at their words, “Fleur was hurt and she wouldn’t have been able to make it back herself!”

“And the second officials saw that they would’ve sent over a boat like they did with you!” Susan joined in. 

He was at a loss for words at that. With no viable argument forming in his head, he sagged in defeat and nodded. “I’m sorry. To each of you. You’re right, I rushed in without thinking first. What’s the point of being able to hear each other if I don’t listen?”

Hermione walked forward and placed a hand of his cheek. “We just worry Harry, we’re always going to worry. Just… please try to keep the stupid heroics to a minimum?” She said, a small smile forming as she finished her sentence. 

Harry smiled back and nodded. Each of the girls leant down and helped him to his feet. His leg still ached and he had to lean heavily on Susan for support as he hobbled towards the judges. Dumbledore was the first to greet him, the old man’s eyes flashing with concern before smiling.

“Ah Harry! Just in time for your scoring. Judges if we may?” The headmaster said as he turned back to the others. Bagman nodded eagerly before clearing his throat and casting a sonorous.

“WHAT A WONDERFUL PERFORMANCE THAT WAS LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! TURN YOUR ATTENTION TO ME NOW AS WE JUDGE OUR FINAL CHAMPION AND HIS EXCEPTIONAL FEAT BELOW THE LAKE!”

One by one the judges gave their scores. Dumbledore, Bagman, and Maxime all gave perfect 10s, while Percy gave him a 9, and Karkaroff a 6 plus a nasty glare. The boo’s the sneering headmaster received only fueled his glare. Regardless of the unfair score, Harry was now tied with Cedric. 

In his current state, Harry could hardly find the strength to care. He barely acknowledged the many well-wishers and congratulatory handshakes as he began to sink deeper and deeper into Susan’s grasp. 

“C’mon, let’s get you somewhere you can rest. You’re exhausted.” Susan whispered worriedly in his ear. Hermione and Daphne helped hold him up as they made their way towards one of the enchanted ferry boats. However, before they could step on a melodious voice sounded from behind them.

“ Veuillez patienter! Wait!” 

They turned as one and witnessed the still-wet form of Fleur Delacour chasing after them with her sister in tow. The pair stopped two steps away from the group yet Fleur barely even hesitated to throw her arms around Harry.

“ Merci! Merci! You saved her when I could not!” Without warning the blonde bombshell grasped his face and placed a searing kiss on his lips. 

“What the fuck do you think you’re doing?!” Daphne cried as she pushed the older witch away. “Bloody hell maybe ask next time?” Harry was too stunned to speak, his already fuzzy mind clouding over more from the heated kiss.

“She didn’t mean it like that Daph, leave it be.” Hermione said in the girl’s defence, though she too wore a nasty glare.

Fleur had the decency to look sheepish before she perked up. “Oh! Your wand!” She said, reaching between the valley of her breasts before pulling the thin wooden stick out. “Thank you for letting me use it. I am saddened over the loss of mine but would trade it again in a heartbeat to keep Gabrielle safe.” 

Daphne reached out for him to claim the wand. If it hadn’t have earned him an angry glare he would’ve laughed at the way the girl wiped down the wooden handle with her shirt, as if the essence of the French girl’s breasts would remain on it.

With one last parting “ Merci ” the two Beauxbaton students left and they settled into their boat.

The three girls immediately brought him to the infirmary where Madame Pomfrey already had a bed ready for him. After another round a disgusting potions, the matron waived the three girls off to go to dinner leaving Harry alone with his thoughts.

Well not just his thoughts.

‘I still can’t believe the audacity of that French hussy!’ Daphne mentally growled.

Hermione’s faint sigh resounded along their bond, ‘So you have said a hundred times in the last hour alone love. Let it go.’

‘I can’t! She just kissed him as if his girlfriends weren’t standing right there! And YOU!’ The Slytherin exclaimed, ‘Don’t think I didn’t feel your cock jump up the second that slut pressed her lips against yours!’ 

Harry rolled his eyes, ‘Maybe I was just excited from your’s and Susan’s breasts pressed into me? They are quite lovely after all.’

A disbelieving ‘Mhm’ was his only response and thinking the conversation was over Harry leaned his head back to get sleep.

‘But still, who does she think she is?! That French bitch needs to learn her place!’ 

Harry groaned at his girlfriend’s arguments. ‘And how do you suppose she does that? We’re not going to let you attack her love.’ 

‘Merlin I’m obviously not going to attack her! I’m just saying the snooty bitch needs to learn that she is not even worth your time! Weren’t you the one telling me how much her “little boy” comment pissed you off?’ 

Harry did concede her point there, the small barb the French girl had sent his way after the selection of the champions irked him more than he liked to admit. But that was before he got to know her! 

‘God you make it sound like a cheap porno. What she insulted Harry’s pride and attacked your’s as well so now you two have to fuck her stupid to put her in her place?’ Hermione muttered.

There was an audible pause before the blonde’s voice filtered in once more. ‘Well when you put it that way…’

‘Are you serious?! You literally just sat there complaining about the girl kissing our boyfriend and now you want him to FUCK HER?!?’

‘Well not more than once! Just enough for Harry to turn the bitch into the screaming whore she is and then leave her begging for more! I mean come on, imagine having the bitch pleading for another taste of his giant cock only for us to deny her every time!’ Daphne cried, her voice sounding suspiciously breathless.

Harry was surprised with Hermione’s lack of response. ‘Don’t I get a say in this?’ He asked.

‘No, you lost that right when you stupidly dove after her sister with nothing but a bubblehead charm and knife! Don’t even act like this is some huge sacrifice on your part either, I know your cock is already hard thinking about it.’

Harry grumbled under his breath with a pout, trying to secretly adjust the uncomfortable tent that had formed in his pants. Just because she was right didn’t mean he had to admit it.

With a mental smirk, Daphne continued. ‘So? Hermione? Are you in or out?’

He could feel Hermione’s mental turmoil before the girl sighed internally. ‘Fine, but only if Susan agrees! And we won’t force Fleur to do anything she doesn’t want to do.’

‘Agreed.’ Daphne said instantly.

Harry could only sigh. 

It was hours later that Harry was finally able to drift off to sleep. Susan, Daphne, and Hermione had all come to visit him after dinner as well, Ron, Ginny, and the Twins in tow. It was awkward at first with his three girlfriends and friends really interacting for the first time, but soon enough Fred and George had unwound the tension by cracking a few jokes and bragging about their gambling winnings. Apparently, Harry doing stupid shit was very profitable for them.

After the others left, Harry was able to spend time with the three girls. Daphne was still slightly upset with him but she was eventually won over with a senseless snog session.

It was after said snog that he learned that apparently, Susan had agreed to their plan. The redhead barely even looked ashamed when she admitted it and Harry suspected that the girl was still hiding a few more kinks than just the breeding one.

The group of girls were eventually thrown out by the no-nonsense matron and Harry was left in silence once more. He would have gone to sleep then and there but his partners had other ideas. Hermione was of the opinion that he still needed to be punished, which she did so by opening their connection fully as she stripped Daphne and Susan both bare in the room of requirement.

The following three hours had been filled with such agonizing wonderful sights of his three girlfriends piled together on a plush mattress while they passionately fucked each other’s brains out.

The sight of Hermione eagerly lapping at Susan’s dripping folds while Daphne relentlessly fingered her was euphoric. Yet his own straining arousal was less so. Hermione wouldn’t even allow him to cum when she or Daphne did as both girls would instantly cut off the connection the second a climax tore through them. 

His frustration raged almost as hard as his cock. He knew his hand would be useless at that point, yet he still tried. Yet even after he tried rubbing himself to completion for half an hour, he still could not finish as his hand was nothing compared to the bountiful curves and tight cunts on display in his mind. They even upped the ante by adding toys to the mix. Seeing Susan buggered by a strap-on wearing Daphne almost broke him and it was with that sight that he finally closed his side of the connection and tried to sleep.

It took some time, his head was flooded with hormones and endorphins that made him want to do anything but sleep. He tossed and turned for hours, fitfully seeking rest that would not come. Eventually, his exhausted body won out and he dozed away with a still aggravatingly hard erection.

The door to the hospital wing creaked open slowly. A hooded figure crept into the dark ward with silenced footsteps. Their gaze swept through the hall, searching for anything out of place. With a whispered word, a blue-colored spell shot forth from the figure’s borrowed wand and splashed across the door to the matron’s quarters. Now satisfied with their work, the shadowy silhouette stalked forward towards their prize.

Harry’s fitful sleep was broken up in splashes of vivid dreams. Visions of his three beautiful girlfriends in various lewd positions formed in his mind. From Hermione’s perky tits, to Daphne’s sculpted ass, and Susan’s reddish pink pussy, scenes of them all flashed before his eyes.

With each passing second the visions became more vivid and with it so did the feelings. He could feel the tightness of Daphne’s pussy as she came around him, the fullness of Susan’s bum as she bounced atop him, and the velvety wetness of Hermione’s mouth. 

That last scene stuck with him as, slowly but surely, the dredge of sleep began to leave and the real world reformed around him. Yet curiously, the warm feeling of his cock encased between a pair of warm lips stayed.

A groan passed through his drowsy lips causing the wet slurps atop his cock to pause for a moment before continuing with vigor. 

With his vision blurred from sleep and lack of glasses, Harry could only make out the distinct colour of his mystery partner’s blonde hair. He smirked as he leaned back, his hand coming up to rest on the girl’s head.

“Fuck I knew you wouldn’t be able to resist.” He moaned out.

A muffled feminine giggle emanated from his crotch. The girl pulled off his cock with a slurp, her hand coming up to keep pumping his shaft.

“ Oui~” Came the breathy reply.

Like a switch that had been flipped, Harry was instantly awake and alert. 

“Fleur?!” 

Jumping up, he quickly pushed the French girl off his lap before grabbing his glasses quickly and shoving them on his face. Before him lay the stunning form of Fleur Delacour, garbed in only a silky hooded bathrobe. The robe was tied loosely around her waist and her large breasts practically spilled out. He could just make out the faint pink of one of her nipples peeking out from the edge of the robe. The silky material travelled further down, hugging her curvaceous figure tightly before ending just below her ass. There wasn’t;t a doubt in his mind that if the girl shifted even slightly, he would get a full view of her womanhood.

“What the fuck are you doing?!” He exclaimed.

The French witch looked at him in confusion. “I thought it was obvious? You were enjoying it non?”

“Because I thought you were Daphne! Bloody hell, why would you sneak into the hospital wing just to give me a blowjob?!”

Fleur gave no reply, simply staring back with a thoughtful look on her face

‘Dap-‘

‘Daphne…’

“DAPHNE!”

With a gasp, Daphne jolted awake, a panicked expression on her face. Her heart raced at the sight of her girlfriends staring back at her with concerned expressions.

“Wha- w-at’s g’ing on?” She croaked, voice heavy with sleep.

“Fleur made a move on Harry!” Susan blurted out.

At the redhead’s words, Daphne’s eyes widened in surprise. Quickly, the Slytherin girl dove into Harry’s mind to double-check, and sure enough, there sat the silvery-haired girl clad in an ill-fitted robe. Hot anger coursed through her veins at the sight and with a growl she jumped to her feet, ignoring her very obvious state of undress.

“That- that conniving little- UGH! I’m going to KILL HER!” Daphne screamed.

Hermione was on her feet in a flash, quickly stepping in front of the blonde’s path to the door. “Love just wait!”

“No! It’s not enough that the bitch kisses our boyfriend in front of us, but then she sneaks into his fucking hospital bed and tries to blow him?!”

“I know! Trust me I know! But remember our plan?” Hermione pleaded.

Daphne just scoffed. “You think I’m going to let her fuck him? After I’m done with her she’d be lucky to even breathe the same air as him!”

“We understand Daph!” Susan exclaimed behind her. The redhead ran up next to Hermione, her giant breasts jiggling with each step and even Daphne in her current state of mind would admit she was half tempted to hold the redhead down and molest her chest. “But just think about it for a sec! Right now, Harry has the chance to give her a taste. To fuel her desires and leave her wanting more, meaning the withdrawal from full-blown sex will be even more devastating!”

Daphne paused at the Hufflepuff words. “Maybe, but still what she did-“

“Might give Harry the wrong idea! If you go down there as angry as you are now, he might think you’re furious at him for cheating! He’ll blame himself! So let’s not put him in that position. We’ll give him our consent and let him enjoy himself tonight…”

The blonde still didn’t totally like the idea, but it was better than the alternative. With a sigh she nodded.

“Fine. I guess we did rile him up pretty badly anyway…” 

Both girls hugged her as one and she lovingly leaned into the embrace. The moment was ruined however by Susan’s loud squeak.

“AH! Daphne!” 

“What? It’s not my fault you have an ass to die for Bones! What am I supposed to do? Not squeeze it?!”

Harry stood there as he waited for the girl to answer. She seemed lost in thought at the moment but soon refocused her gaze back to him.

“I am, as you english say, ‘paying my debt’ non? You saved the life of not just me, but sweet Gabrielle as well. I love my sister more than anything ‘Arry, so I believe you deserve this. So détendez-vous .” Fleur purred as she crawled towards him.

He made to argue against her, to tell her to leave or even call for Madame Pomfrey if need be, but before he could Hermione’s voice invaded his senses.

‘It’s okay love. Enjoy yourself for the night, we have a plan for her remember?’

Reluctance still hung heavy in his chest, plan or not it still felt like cheating. Yet as one both Daphne and Hermione flooded his mind with reassurance and love. The wave of affection banished away his guilt and he sent back his own flash of love.

Back in reality, Harry allowed Fleur to pull him back to the bed. The smirk on her face was entirely too smug but he said nothing. Her dainty hands reached forward and, with a tug, once more freed his inflated member.

“ C’est énorme…” The blonde girl whispered. She marvelled at his cock for a few moments, her hands coming up to grasp it almost tenderly. Her grasp gave way to soft strokes as she studied his cock, each one causing Harry to release a small gasp.

The silky wetness of her tongue surprised him. The French witch used her wet muscle to lash out with fast licks along the underside of his cock. Her licks soon grew longer and more intense as she went. Before long her lips were joining her tongue as she placed wet kisses up and down his length. If Harry didn’t know better, he would swear she was enjoying this more than he was. Her hot breath cascaded across his sensitive flesh with every touch of her tongue, small moans and mewls escaping her plump lips as she tasted more of his cock.

Finally, after lathering her tongue across every square inch of his cock, Fleur rose her head high before diving her mouth down upon his thick cock once more. Harry groaned out at the feeling, her velvety mouth was a heaven of warmth and silliness. She was a master of her own movements, twisting her head with every swallow of his length. Her tongue writhing on the sensitive underside as she took him in deep. His cock head was continuously slamming into the back of her throat yet not a single gag wracked her body. Whether it was a personal talent or one from her Veela heritage, Harry didn’t know. 

His own gasps and moans were joined by the lewd wet sounds of her sucking him with vigour. Slurps and squelches leaked from her spit-soaked lips. Soon, however, Harry learned that was not the only pair of lips they leaked from. It was only due to his intense familiarity with his girlfriends' bodies that he recognized the musky smell of arousal. Peering into the darkness he could just make out the shimmery material of her night shift pulled up above her shapely ass and her arm moving rapidly between her thighs. The realization that the blonde bombshell was rubbing herself into a moaning mess while blowing him caused a shock of pleasure to spike through his hard member.

With a jerk of his hips, his cock pushed further into the French witch’s mouth and into her throat. Fleur’s eyes widened at the intrusion, her mind panicking for a second as her airway was suddenly cut off. Yet when she heard the deep moan that the action drew from his mouth, she persisted. 

The incredible tightness of her throat added with the silky caress of her mouth was overwhelming for Harry.   Now, with every plunge of her mouth upon his cock, her nose would press upon his stomach and her tongue would lash out against his balls. He knew without a doubt she wouldn’t last much longer no matter how hard he tried to hold it back.

As it turned out, Fleur was in the same boat as him. She didn’t know why her body reacted in such a way to a simple blowjob, but the second her mouth had descended upon him it was like her senses were dialled up to an 11. Each touch of his upon her body or taste of his skin sent waves of arousal down her spine and wrapped around her core. Within seconds her pussy had been drenched and practically begging for release. Her hand worked furiously as she swallowed his cock, frantically rubbing her sensitive nub before throwing caution to the wind and sinking her fingers deep in her own tight snatch. Now as her fingers pumped more and more wildly into her cunt, so too did her head upon his cock.

Harry gave her no warning when his release finally came. Instead, he seemed content to grasp a bundle of her silvery hair tightly while he pressed her face as far as it would go onto his cock. With a throaty groan, he erupted into her awaiting mouth. Torrents of his hot seed splashed down her throat. His cum filled her mouth as she tried her best to swallow every last drop. 

Her own scream of pleasure was muffled by his pulsating cock, yet the slippery wet sounds her pussy made as her juices sprayed out around her fingers were not. Fleur’s hips bucked wildly against her hand, her mouth joining in with her jerk movements as she desperately sucked his climaxing cock like her life depended on it. 

Finally, just as the last droplets of cum were being scooped up by her tongue, so too did the twitches and shakes of her cunt. With one last long suck, the French witch pulled off his cock with a ‘pop!’ before placing a lingering kiss on his softening tip. 

She looked up at him with a dazzling smile, blue eyes still shining with barely held-back lust.

“We must end it here tonight I’m afraid but worry not ‘Arry… I am not done thanking you yet~” She purred. With a surprising amount of grace, the girl stood from the bed, not even trying to cover the large swell of her gravity-defying breasts that had slipped free from their prison. 

With a wink and a blown kiss, the French girl was gone and Harry was left alone once more. He sighed as he slumped back down on his bed, wracking his brain for any sort of answer to the last few hours’ events.

Fleur smirked as she quickly closed the door to the medical wing. She planned to simply give the boy a quick blowjob and be done with it. Nothing could have ever prepared her for the absolute monster that was between the Boy Who Lived’s legs, nor the panty-soaking arousal she felt just from thinking about it.

She needed more, and she planned to get more very, very soon.

Lost in her thoughts she failed to notice the two shadowy shapes as she turned the corner. A squeak of surprise flew from her lips, joined by a cry of surprise as she was suddenly bound by thick robes from behind. 

With eyes blazing in fury she dashed her gaze up to face her attackers. Yet when the sweetly smiling faces of Harry Potter’s three girlfriends came into view, that fury quickly turned to fear.

“Ms. Delacour I believe there are a few things we need to discuss.” The bushy-haired one said politely. The evil grin spreading across the blonde one’s face did little to reassure her though.

Author’s Note

Fleur is here! We’ll see much more of her next chapter but the 2nd Task and her intro to the story definitely deserved their own standalone chapter. More to come soon!

Chapters 11-20 have already been posted.

Thanks for reading!

Chapter Text

For more stories like this and to get early access to future chapters, exclusive works, and other additional goodies, please visit https://allmylinks.com/flightoffancy .

Fun With A French Flower

Susan moaned out at the wonderful sensation’s coming from her pussy. Hooded eyes peered down as she raked her nails through the honey-blonde hair of her Slytherin lover. Daphne’s deep blue eyes stared back as the girl mercilessly attacked her clit. 

“Ah! Yes right there!” The redhead gasped out.

The blonde simply hummed into her dripping cunt, tongue continuously lashing out at the sensitive bundle of nerves that she knew drove Susan crazy. Without warning, the busty Hufflepuff back arched as her mouth flew open in a silent scream. Thick creamy thighs wrapped tightly around Daphne’s head as a torrent of juices splashed against her tongue.

Susan’s mouth spewed out a flow of incoherent words as she came down from her orgasmic high.

“When I said to find something to do while we waited, I didn’t mean each other…” Hermione remarked from her chair opposite the two.

Daphne wiped her mouth as she turned to face the bushy-haired girl. “Nobody said you couldn’t join us~”

Hermione rolled her eyes before holding up the thick book in her hands. “Well, apparently I’m the only one who remembers we have exams coming up!” She exclaimed.

Susan giggled as she slid down behind Daphne, reaching around to fondle the blonde’s soft breasts. “Oh come on Hermione, we’re just as prepared as you are.” The redhead dove down to suckle on the Slytherin girl’s neck causing her to bite her lip hard, forcing back a moan. “You just stress about it twice as much!” Susan finished as she broke away from her neck, leaving behind a patch of bruised skin.

The petite girl considered them for a moment, eyes glued to where Susan’s hands worked their magic on Daphne’s tits. 

“Oh fine!” She exclaimed, slamming her book closed. With a huff she began to strip, joining her girlfriends in their state of nakedness. Susan and Daphne just giggled as the bookish girl pulled off her clothes in rapid succession.

Daphne surged forward as soon as Hermione’s knickers came off. She didn’t even grace the girl with a kiss before her mouth was upon the Gryffindor’s slick cunt. Hermione cried out instantly, her hand coming to thread through Daphne’s hair as she fell prey to the girl’s oral skills.

“I don’t know how she does it, but Merlin is our girl a professional at eating pussy!” Susan laughed as she reached forward to give Daphne’s ass a tight squeeze. The blonde simply responded by moaning into Hermione’s quim and shaking her plump ass enticingly. 

“J-just as good a-at sucking cock too according to H-Harry!” Hermione cried out, “Oh FUCK! JUST LIKE THAT!”

The bushy-haired girl whimpered as she came, body spasming uncontrollably while Daphne feasted on her folds. The blonde herself moaned as well, pushing her ass back as Susan’s fingers sank into her dripping pussy.   Tongue and mouth worked rapidly to lap up all of Hermione’s tangy girl-cum, as the buxom witch herself grasped tightly onto the bookworm's thighs.

Susan’s fingers were hitting her g-spot just right and it took all her willpower to hold on while her pussy spasmed around the invading fingers. That willpower collapsed as the redhead added another digit to the mix, this time plunging it into Daphne’s tight back door. 

Her mouth flew from Hermione’s shaking pussy as she screamed out her own high-pitched moan. Hands grasped tightly around her girlfriend’s thighs for support, while their busty Hufflepuff lover pumped her fingers frantically into the blonde’s two tight holes.

It was this scene that Harry walked in on. The messy-haired teen paused momentarily before shaking his head with a smile and closing the door. However, he made it all of two steps before he froze again, eyes glued to the bed behind them. More specifically, glued to a very naked and tied up Fleur Delacour.

“Uh… so what did I miss?”

*The Night Before*

Hermione levitated the bound French champion into an unused classroom as her two girlfriends followed. With a flick of her wand, a chair flew from the corner of the room and landed before her. She ended the levitation spell without a word, dumping said foreign student onto the old wooden furniture.

“Now as much as I would love to draw this out, it’s the middle of the night and these two already wore me out earlier.” Hermione raised her wand level with the Veela’s face. “So I think we’ll just skip ahead a bit.”

Fleur screwed her eyes shut tightly and waited for the impending spell. Yet one never came.

Instead, the thick ropes that bound her body vanished, blood rushing to the area where the circulation was cut off. Her eyes snapped open in confusion and she levelled the brunette with a questioning gaze.

“I do not understand? I thought-“

“That what? We would hurt you? Kill you even?” Hermione laughed. Fleur nodded hesitantly, rubbing her wrists to alleviate the tingling. “Don’t be absurd! Like I said earlier, there are just a few things we need to discuss.”

“Though I’m still happy to maim you a little if you feel disappointed.” Daphne growled out from behind the petite girl. Hermione gave her a reproachful look but didn’t correct her.

“Non! Non- tell me what it is you want to discuss.” Fleur exclaimed quickly.

This time the reproachful look was directed at her. “Don’t play stupid Delacour, it’s insulting. Like I said we’re tired and just want to get this over with so look-“, Hermione leaned down to match her gaze, “We know you just snuck into the hospital wing and blew our boyfriend. We also know that you plan on trying to seduce him further, maybe even try stealing him away from us with a few shags. Are we wrong?”

Fleur didn’t grace her with a regretful look, simply cocking an eyebrow in a ‘Yeah what about it?’ gesture.

“Thought so.” Hermione stated simply, standing back up straight. “Well I regret to tell you that it won’t work.”

She couldn’t stop the scoff from escaping her lips. “The cum still upon my tongue tells a different story!”

Surprisingly, the girls before her did not seem the least bit upset at her proclamation. In fact, the three of them seemed… smug.

“Oh, you believe a half-arsed blowjob will be enough to win Harry over? That’s pitiful really.” Susan stated with a roll of her eyes. Fleur sent a fierce glare to the red-headed girl, her pride stinging from the small barb.

“The truth is that we knew you’d try something with Harry tonight and decided to let you. We know who truly holds Harry’s heart and nothing you do can get in between that, Veela or not. That being said… we are willing to let you try.” Hermione said.

The blonde witch cocked an eyebrow at this. “You would let me seduce ‘im?”

“She said try Delacour. We very much doubt you’ll be successful.” Daphne butted in with a snort.

Her eyes narrowed but she nodded, “And nothing is off limits?” 

Hermione nodded. “Blow him, fuck him, do whatever you think you need to do, but there are some… concessions.” 

Some voice in the back of her mind told her to stop. To turn back now and admit defeat. But a much larger part screamed for her to agree, to accept the challenge and prove herself superior. It was no contest really, Fleur never did know when to quit.

“I accept.”

Harry looked upon the bound Veela on the bed. The girl was on her knees, leaning back on a pile of pillows. Her hands and feet were tied up behind her, with thick ropes crisscrossing her body. Her large breasts were on full display, pushed out slightly by the bindings surrounding them. Her nipples were flushed red, the hardened nubs pinched between silver-coloured clamps.

Her thighs were spread wide and Harry took in the full, unobstructed view of her pinkish pussy. The hairless mound trembled between her thighs as her clit was attacked viciously by a small pill-shaped vibrator. A glittering from further down south drew his attention to the silver anal plug pushed into the French witch’s asshole and if he wasn’t mistaken, it too was vibrating just as intensely.

Judging by the large puddle under the girl’s shapely ass, she had been under this treatment for quite some time.

It was her face that caused his cock to harden the most though. Mouth agape with a black ball gag, her hooded eyes stared right back at him with a thick sheen of lust. Muffled moans dripped out from behind the gag as her body jerked against its binds.

“She’s been like that all night.” Susan whispered into his ear from behind. He didn’t know when the red-headed girl had snuck behind him, all he knew was suddenly her hot breath was tickling the skin of his neck as her hands snaked around to grasp his clothed cock.

“Does this have anything to do with last night?” He asked, his cock jumping at the pleasurable ministrations.

Hermione hummed from her seat, her chest still rising and falling rapidly from her earlier climax as Daphne lay limp in her lap. “Maybe a little. Though nothing was done without her consent”

Daphne chose that moment to sit up from the petite girl’s legs, blonde hair a tangled mess. “You can have fun entertaining our guest. We were in the middle of something before you rudely interrupted us.” The Slytherin spoke with a wink. She paid him no more mind as she leaned forward to capture Hermione’s lips, the bushy-haired girl humming in appreciation.

From behind, Susan gave his cock one last squeeze before she released him. Placing a quick kiss on his lips, the busty redhead quickly ran back to her girlfriends, fully intending to join the fun.

Harry eyed the three raunchy girls hungrily. He wanted nothing more than to lose himself in a night of passion with the three sexy witches but they made it very clear what they expected of him. Though as he turned his gaze back to the tied-up beauty on the bed, he silently admitted this wasn’t exactly some arduous undertaking.

Making his way to the bed, he shed his outer clothing one by one. He sat upon the plush mattress, his boxers and undershirt the only thing left. The girl’s bare mound was barely two feet away from him and he could already smell her heavy arousal permeating the air. 

His hand came up to ghost along her calf and lower thigh causing a shiver to run through the girl's already spasming body. Fleur looked back at him with pleading eyes, the haze of lust looking like desperate tears. 

“I would ask if this is what you wanted Fleur, but I think you already knew very well what you were getting yourself into last night. Am I correct?”

The French witch’s head nodded frantically, her body already heading for another orgasm as his hand dove down to caress her inner lower thigh. His fingers danced across the smooth skin, sometimes coming a hairsbreadth away from her dripping pussy.

“You were bold last night, but you should know I’m not something you can just take. I’m not someone to be ordered around or commanded. You might think you’re above me and that I should grovel at your feet for your attention…” With this Harry pulled himself closer, looming above her as his face came writhing inches of hers. “but look at the lengths you went to just for one night with me?” 

At his words, Harry pushed his teasing fingers into her slit. Fleur’s eyes rolled to the back of her head as she came instantly. Her back arched, pushing against the robes and jutting her buxom chest out further. A muffled scream pushed past her ball-gag and Harry marveled at the feeling of her silky walls tightening around his fingers.

The French Veela collapsed back against the pillows as her body lost its strength. Her pussy still fluttered around his digits, yet he took this chance to explore her moist cavern. His palm pressed flat against her clit, the buzzing toy smashing against the sensitive nub causing the cum addled girl to gasp. His middle two fingers went to work, exploring deep into her pussy and raking against her burning hot walls as they returned. 

Harry watched in fascination as the girl writhed and contorted under him. He had done his fair share of exploring with Hermione, Daphne, and Susan, memorizing every nook and cranny of their delectable bodies. Yet Fleur was unexplored territory, and try as he might even he could not deny the sheer excitement he felt about bedding a Veela.

Eyes tracked the jiggling movement of her perfect tits. With every fluttering breath she took, her massive globes rippled in a mesmerizing way. He couldn’t help but dive down to take a taste, tongue lathering against the porcelain skin. As he continued to pump his fingers into her sweltering snatch, he licked up and down her breasts, circling her reddish-pink nipples and flicking the clamps pinching them.

Every new touch, bit, and caress drove new noises from her mouth. Yet his enjoyment of the sweet sounds was somewhat dampened by the gag. Sexy as it was, he wanted to hear the French witch beg for him. He wanted her to scream and cry for him to take her, pleading for his cock. Putting all of his want and intent into a singular thought, Harry channelled his magic and with a wave of his hand, banished the gag.

His celebration at the difficult bit of magic was short-lived as he looked down and realized that he also banished the rest of his clothes as well. Maybe his excitement for fucking the blonde was a bit higher than he thought and Magic responded.

‘Oh well’ He thought. It did make things simpler for him after all.

Shaking off his sudden nakedness, Harry brought his attention back to the girl below him. Now free from its obstruction, her mouth spewed forth a constant stream of mewls and gasping French. His fingers concentrated on a rough patch of skin he found within her cunt, grinning as a loud cry emanated from the blonde.

“Tell me what you want Fleur.” He whispered.

She said nothing. Instead, her hands fought hard against the bindings, trying hard to rip them free from behind her back. Small whimpers bled from her lips, her eyes lock hungrily with his throbbing cock. He would not give in though. This was not just some simple bedroom fun, but a show of strength as well. 

Like a flash, his hand not knuckle deep in her cunt flew up to pinch one of her already clamped nipples. The girl screamed at the mixture of pain and pleasure, her pussy tightening slightly around his fingers.

“I said tell me.” He growled. Her chest and face were completely flushed now. Hips bucked against his hand as she tried desperately to keep the pleasure going. Her eye’s locked with his once more, the unfiltered lust within the cerulean blue orbs rampaged within and he knew in that moment he had won.

“FUCK ME! PLEASE BAISE-MOI! ” Fleur exclaimed.

Smirking, Harry waved his hand again and freed her hands and legs. The clamps and vibrator disappeared as well, but he kept the anal plug hilted in her asshole. Without any delay, the girl’s legs clasped around his waist and pulled him in. Harry was quick to line his cock up with her dripping entrance, her legs barely hesitating to force his hips forward and stuff her tight cunt with his girthy length.

She let out a hiss as he pushed quickly into her. Nails raked down his back as she held him close. Strings of French whispered from her mouth, tinged with need and happiness. Harry cared not for her words though. Diving down he smashed his lips against hers, forcing his tongue past her soft plump lips and into her mouth. She squealed in delight at the contact, wasting no time to add her own tongue to the mix.

Pulling out of her constricting folds was a testament to his will. Never let it be said that Veela did not feel incredible. Her walls were velvety heaven and simply sheathed inside was the peak of pleasure. Slamming back into her though was even better.

Her hands snapped to her sides, clawing at the bed sheets under her. As his hips began to pound her wet snatch, loud moans akin to that of heaving sobs left her mouth. Harry grunted as her pussy muscles spasmed around him. Her cunt was like a vice and it already worked hard to milk him for all he was worth. With every mighty thrust, his cock hilted inside her, slamming into her depths and reshaping her entire pussy. While mind-boggling pleasurable, if he didn’t change something up soon he would lose himself to her soaking cunt.

Sitting up, the messy-haired teen hooked his arms underneath the French girl’s thick thighs. He bore down on her with his full weight, folding the curvaceous witch with ease. This new position pushed Fleur’s ass into the air slightly, allowing Harry to slam down into her with all his might. Unbeknownst to him though, this new angle had one other caveat as Fleur cried under him from an intensive orgasm. His cock now pounded her G-Spot relentlessly, shocking her body with overwhelming pleasure. It addled her mind and set fire to her nerves, sending the silvery-haired girl over the edge.

“Oui! Ta bite me baise si bien la chatte!” She moaned in ecstasy.

If he had thought her pussy was tight before, it was nothing compared till now. He grunted in exertion as he struggled to pull himself out, her muscles grasping his cock tight and refusing to let go. Juices leaked wildly from her cunt, soaking his groin as the girl spasmed underneath him. However, even with her cumming underneath him, it wasn’t enough. He wanted to break her.

With a growl, Harry lifted her up and changed positions once more. He pulled free from her clamping pussy and spun her around. Now on her stomach, Harry grasped her hips tightly and forced her up on her knees. Her monumentous ass stood before him. Round and full, it just begged to be slapped. 

‘SMACK’ An echoing cry left Fleur’s mouth at the hit, a small gush of juices spraying forth from her slit. Harry chuckled slightly, bringing his hand down twice more as he watched the flesh jiggle enticingly. Satiating that desire, he wasted no time in stuffing his cock back into her pussy. The French witch gasped as he plunged back into her, the man behind her not even allowing her time to adjust before he began to abuse her tight pussy once more.

If the jiggling of her ass cheeks from a few slaps was addicting, then the massive ripples from his powerful thrusts were intoxicating. Every clap of his hips against her bum sent shockwaves across the soft flesh. His hands sank into the giant cheeks. He marvelled at the suppleness. Even as he hammered into her fluttering quim, Harry made sure to explore the globes fully. His hands spread the globes fully, showing off her squelching pussy and the silvery butt plug still within her back door.

Just as he began to consider switching holes, the French Veela under him cried once more. He saw the butt plug in her ass twitch as she came, her mouth a torrent of whorish moans and grunts. Her legs shook against his and he was forced to switch his grasp from her ass to her hips as he stopped her from collapsing. Despite her shattering orgasm, Harry refused to slow down for her. His peak was finally nearing his breaking point and his only thought now was to fill this weeping cunt with his cum.

Something in the back of his mind told him to look up as he fucked her and when he did the sight almost took his breath away. 

His girlfriends were tangled together atop a pile of blankets and pillows on another summoned bed. Hermione lay trapped between a strap-on wearing Susan and Daphne. The former drove into the bookworm’s tight snatch, while the latter did the same to her asshole. Hermione was a moaning mess between them. The strength had long left her as she lay limply against Susan’s breasts.

Susan’s eyes glanced over at him, the sultry smile on her lips twisting into a full-blown smirk when she caught his gaze. The redhead winked at him with a blown kiss before she grasped Hermione’s hips tighter and pushed deeper into the girl’s cunt. The responded cry from the bushy-haired Gryffindor broke his resolve. 

He had been fighting off their orgasms all night, his mental shields doing most of the work yet this close to the edge it was pointless to fight it. Just as Hermione climaxed, so did he.

With a groan, the dam broke and a torrent of cum flooded the Veela’s womb. He pressed his cock into her as deep as it would go, wanting to paint every last inch of her cunt with his seed. On the other bed, Daphne shook too, pushing the strap-on deep into Hermione’s ass as she came with her two connected lovers.

For a few minutes, he sat there, fully hilted inside the French witch as he came down from his climax. The last drops of his seed had been long milked by her greedy pussy and now he just stayed there to catch his breath. Finally, with a grunt he pulled free from her used hole, his cum immediately pouring out in large white globs.

Fleur moaned quietly when he pulled out, the blonde girl rolling over on her back with some effort. She spread her legs wide, one hand tiredly snaking down to feel the warm cum leaking from her cunt. Surprisingly, she giggled at the feeling, bringing her hand back up to lick the sticky substance on her tongue.

“That was worth the wait I think.” She sighed with a smile. “I do hope we can do so again another night.”

A snort from the side of the bed drew their attention. Daphne, now straponless, plopped down onto the soft mattress.

“You think that was the end Delacour? I think you’re ignoring one key detail.” With a nod, the Slytherin girl directed her attention back to Harry. The green-eyed teen now stood at the foot of the bed making the French witch lean her head all the way back to see him. Yet it wasn’t his face or body she beheld, but the still ragingly hard cock inches from her face. 

“I believe our deal was you could do anything you wished with him tonight, as long as you satisfied him. Does my boyfriend look satisfied to you bitch?” Daphne whispered above her. “No? Well then open wide.”

Fleur was too transfixed by the cock before her to fight or argue. Instead, she listened to the command robotically, opening her mouth wide. Her lips wrapped tightly around the thick member. As he pushed into her mouth she was able to distinctly taste her own juices that still coated his shaft. 

Before long, his cock head hit the back of her throat. Fleur barely had time to make the proper adjustments to her head position before the invading meaty pole slammed into her gullet. Just like with her pussy, his hips were relentless. His cock pumped in and out of her throat with blazing speeds, forcing wet squelching gags from her lips as he ruthlessly fucked her face. 

Harry revelled in the feeling of her spasming throat and soft lips. While not as enjoyable as her pussy, it was still euphoric to currently have his cock being swallowed by the Fleur Delacour. If Ron wasn’t jealous of him before, he certainly would be now. 

“Fuck~ Who would’ve thought watching your boyfriend face fuck another girl would be so hot?” Daphne muttered. The blonde rubbed her legs together in arousal, her own hands absentmindedly stroking the French girl’s inner thighs.

“You already knew that, or do you not love watching me do the same to Susie and ‘Mione?” He asked teasingly.

Daphne giggled, “True. But I didn’t let you have all the fun then, nor will I now.”

Without another word, the Slytherin girl repositioned herself until her and Fleur’s legs were crisscrossed. Their pussies now stood inches apart and Harry watched on transfixed. With a bite of her lip, Daphne closed the distance, grinding her pussy against the other champions snatch. Simultaneous moans echoed out from both girls, Fleur’s being much more muffled as her vocal cords massaged Harry’s cock.

Harry hissed at the feeling but continued his face fuck. His balls slapped relentlessly against the witch’s nose as he hammered her throat, and his hands dipped down to grasp the Veela’s tits tightly, using them as impromptu handles for his oral abuse as he watched the scene before him.

Daphne’s hips moved at blazing speeds. Her pussy was now coated in a mixture of his cum and Fleur’s juices as she ground against her. His blonde girlfriend mewled with each rub of her clit as she hugged the French witch’s thick thigh for support. Fleur too seemed to be enjoying the impromptu scissoring just as much as Daphne. The silvery blonde’s throat was a constant stream of vibrating moans that brought Harry closer and closer to the edge.

Suddenly, Daphne froze atop the French girl, her mouth agape and eyes shut tight. Her body shook with an unseen force until, like a marionette with its strings cut, she fell limply with a throaty moan. Both girls' pussies were still connected by thin strings of cum. 

Fleur whined from the sudden loss of pleasure. Her hand snapped downwards to cup her shaking pussy. Deft fingers attacked her clit as she rocked her head up and down slightly, mouth sucking him desperately for his release.

Harry gave in to her request. With his own loud moan, he pulled free from her mouth and let loose. Cum rained down onto Fleur, splashing against her face, tits, and stomach. He painted her porcelain skin with spurt after spurt of his milky white seed. The girl’s tongue and mouth were still wide open, the blonde witch still trying desperately to catch as much of the cum as she could.

Finally, after a few moments, Harry sighed in contentment as his orgasm waned. He looked on at the witch below him, covered from head to tits in his cum and trying her damndest to scoop every last drop into her mouth. His cock had barely even begun to soften before the sight before him forced it erect once more.

Tonight would be a long night indeed. Not that he was complaining.

Author’s Note

Hope you all enjoyed! Next chapter coming soon

Thanks for reading!

Chapter Text

For more stories like this and to get early access to future chapters please visit https://allmylinks.com/flightoffancy .

An Honest Mistake

Soothing warm water poured down onto his tired body. He had spent yesterday training on the fly casting while dodging a hoard of stinging hexes flung at him by Ron and Hermione. Needless to say, Harry didn’t dodge as many as would have liked, his aching muscles a testament to that.

The hot shower water did wonders on them, yet it wasn’t the soothing heat that made him groan out.

Below him, Daphne and Susan sat on their knees as they lathered his cock with their wet tongues. The two girls positioned their mouths on either side of his shaft as they kissed and licked from base to tip. 

Daphne pulled upwards to wrap her plush lips around his sensitive tip while Susan dove downwards to give attention to his sack. He moaned out as Daphne began to bob her head on his length. The velvety feeling of the blonde’s mouth paired with the sensation of Susan massaging one of his balls with her tongue was heavenly. 

As the red head switched targets, Daphne pushed herself further down his cock. Swallowing inch after inch, the Slytherin girl barely even hesitated to take him all the way down her throat with a wet *GAK*. She shook her head from side to side making Harry hiss in pleasure as her tight throat fluttered around him. 

As she pulled her mouth back, Susan’s tongue replaced it. The wet muscle lashed at the underside of his cock as she followed Daphne’s mouth, ending with a kiss upon the blonde’s lips before Susan took her turn to swallow his thick member. 

She kept her mouth much shallower upon his length than Daphne. Her tongue ravished the sensitive glans on his tip as she sucked harshly every time she pulled back. The intense sensation would become almost unbearable before the red head would dive back down, all the while Daphne kissed and licked the remainder of his shaft while her hand massaged his sack.

It wasn’t long before his own breaths became ragged and the pressure in his cock built. Feeling the swell of his cock in her mouth, Susan pulled off with a wet ‘pop!’ and began to jerk him rapidly with her hand. Daphne scooted up right next to her, both of the curvy witch’s holding their mouths open wide while they eagerly awaited his seed.

With a groan, Harry erupted. Thick white ropes of cum rained down upon the two beauties faces. Susan giggled as some flew down to splash upon her large breasts while Daphne was already licking her lips clean of the sticky substance.

As the last droplets fell from his tip, both girls turned to face one another. Their lips met in a passionate embrace as the sexy witches traded his cum between themselves.

Harry could already feel himself reharden at the lewd scene in front of him. Daphne eagerly groped Susan’s large breasts causing the red head to moan into her mouth. The curvy Slytherin’s eyes fluttered open for a moment and immediately zeroed in on his stiff cock. With a giggle she broke the kiss.

“Looks like someone is enjoying the show Susie.” Daphne smirked.

Susan turned to look with a smirk of her own. “How can you blame him? We are pretty hot love.”

She leaned in to place another chaste kiss on the blondes lips before standing and grabbing a bottle of shampoo. 

“Unfortunately I’ll have to let you take care of that. Hannah and I are going to be working on an extra credit assignment today.”

Daphne stood as well, turning to lean against the wall with her plump ass pointed out towards Harry. She threw him a sultry look over her shoulder, wiggling her hips enticingly. Harry needed no further prompting as he stepped forward, rubbing the engorged head of his cock along her damp folds. Lining up with her entrance, he pressed forward, easily pushing into her hot depths.

“Fuck yes~ Mmm are you sure love? Our boyfriend’s cock feels bloody fantastic!” Daphne exclaimed.

Susan hummed as she washed the remainder of cum and shampoo from her hair. “Sorry babes. I’ve already canceled on Hannah twice this month, can’t do it again. Don’t wear each other out too much though, I’ll be more than willing to give you both a ride later tonight.” She said with a sultry smirk, reaching forward to lightly spank one of Daphne’s rippling cheeks as Harry thrusted into her. Standing on her tip toes she placed a chaste kiss on Harry’s lips before stepping out the shower.

“Have fun you two!” She called behind her.

Harry barely heard her as he grasped a handful of Daphne’s damp blonde hair and slammed his hips harder into her shapely ass. The Slytherin witch cried in response, her pussy fluttering around him as her body was wracked by pleasure. Like so many times before, Harry was drunk off of her mere mental presence alone. The euphoric feeling causing his body to ache with a desperate need for her.

As Daphne grunted and gasped under him, his mind was suddenly assaulted with sudden flashes of Hermione’s point of view. The bushy haired girl was currently in her dorm with the curtains spelled closed and her hand in her pants, wildly attacking her own folds. She was watching them he realized suddenly. The thought causing him to groan out as he nearly came then and there.

He held on a bit longer though, wanting to drive both girls to their own intensive climaxes. Deciding to put on a bit of a show, he gave Daphne’s ass a few crisp smacks, enjoying the way the pale skin jiggled and red ended with every slap. The girl’s own enjoyment was shown through the whorish moans she expelled with every smack, her pussy tightening around him each time. Her velvety grasp threatened to be his undoing and he knew it wouldn’t be much longer until he was flooding her depths. Reaching down, his fingers found that oh-so sensitive nub of her clit and gave it a firm squeeze. The accompanying dual screams that flooded both his ears and mind was all he needed to finally release into the blonde’s soaking pussy.

Daphne’s hips bucked against his as he filled her womb. The girl’s slick cunt walls fluttered around his cock as her own climax ripped through her. From what he saw through their connection, Hermione was in much the same boat. Her own hips were spasming as she plunged her fingers as deep as possible inside her whimpering quim. Slutty grunts flew from her lips as juices poured out, soaking her bedsheets.

With a satisfied sigh Harry released the final drops of his seed into Daphne’s cunt. He pulled out with a wet squelch and watched as his cum began to instantly pour out from her pussy lips. The blonde hummed in contentment, still leaning against the wall as she struggled to catch her breath.

“Susie doesn’t know what she’s missing.” Daphne breathed.

Susan knew very well what she was missing. It had been two weeks since their evening with Fleur and one since she performed the ritual with her three lovers. She had been a bit frustrated that night as she couldn’t join in on the three’s mental conversation/planning. So after discussing it with them, she finally decided to bite the bullet and join in on the fun.

And what fun it was!

She had no clue you could ever receive such pleasure merely by being in someone’s presence before! It was intoxicating and was one of the big reasons why she had last minute canceled on Hannah twice so far. 

Needless to say it was absolute torture peeking in on the two fucking plus Hermione’s own solo session! She barely had enough time to slip into an empty broom cupboard to ride out the orgasm triggered by their shower fuck.

Completely overwhelmed with thoughts of kinky sex with her three lovers, she failed to notice the loud clunking sound of her defense professor turning the corner. 

A harsh grunt echoed down the hall as she bumped quite forcefully into the man. She let out a high pitched squeak as her body was flung backwards and onto the ground from the contact. Pungent fumes invaded her senses, making her head dizzy and almost want to gag. 

“10 points from Hufflepuff for not looking where you’re bloody going, Bones!” Professor Moody growled. 

She looked up, watching as he muttered curses under his breath while using his wand to clean a slimy green substance from his robe. A silver flask lay on the ground between them, the same putrid liquid spilling out from it. With a quickness that a man of his age and limited mobility shouldn’t have, Moody snatched the flask up while shooting a glare her way. His magical eye buzzed around more than usual, flicking back and forth in rapid succession.

“Sorry Professor! It was an honest mistake, I swear!” She said hurriedly.

Moody just growled. “Constant vigilance Bones! Didn’t your aunt ever teach you anything?!” 

With that the retired auror hobbled off, still muttering quietly under his breath. Shaking off her shock at what just happened, Susan stood once more. She grimaced at the sight of some of the disgusting green liquid staining her shirt. With a sigh she flicked her wand at her chest, cleaning as much of it as she could, yet even when every last drop disappeared the strong smell remained.

“Ugh, just perfect.” Susan gagged.

She had no clue what it was, but could only assume it was something similar to those health drinks she saw Hannah’s mom make in one of those funny ‘blan-dur’ thingies. Muggles were weird. 

She had always wondered how Moody ate anyway, seeing how he never touched a single bite of food in the great hall during mealtimes. Like many of the student populace, she thought that his flask was filled with a liquor of some sort but apparently not. Maybe it was how he consumed his meals perhaps? Still, would it kill him to use less vile ingredients?

Forcing the incident from her mind, Susan continued her journey down to the greenhouses. Entering the one her and Hannah chose at the beginning of their little project, she was greeted with the sight of her shorter blonde friend just beginning to set everything up.

“There you are! Was beginning to worry you’d cancel on me again. Potter get you all ‘cock’-eyed on your way here?”

“Hannah!” Susan admonished, her face flushing red at her best friend’s words.

Hannah rolled her eyes with a smirk. “Oh relax! I’m just teasing you babe. Quick question though, what on earth is that smell?”

Susan grimaced once more. “Don’t wanna talk about it.” She muttered.

At the hint of an embarrassing story, the blonde haired Hufflepuff’s eyes lit up with interest. “Oh now you gotta tell me!”

Susan sighed. This was going to be a long day.

It had indeed been a long day. Hannah had spent the first hour badgering her for details on the incident until Susan finally cracked. Her friend then proceeded to laugh uproariously at her misfortune, adding in plenty of jokes and bad puns at her expense.

Still their project was a success and after Hannah calmed down they had a genuinely good time together, albeit with the occasional snort from the blonde as her mind raced back to Susan’s tale.

Dinner had unfortunately already passed by the time she made it back to the castle. After saying goodnight to Hannah by their common room, Susan made a pit stop at the kitchens before making her way up to the Room with arms laden with snacks for her and her lovers.

She entered the room quietly, noting the presence of Hermione and Daphne sitting quietly as they worked on an assignment together.

“Where’s Harry?” She’s questioned, flopping onto a seat next to Daphne. The blonde merely shrugged, Hermione piping up in her place.

“He and the other champions got called down to the quidditch pitch a little while ago.”

Susan hummed as she bit into one of the small pastries she nicked from the kitchens. The moan of delight caught Daphne’s attention as she reached over and snatched one for herself.

“Hey!” Susan pouted.

Daphne poked her tongue out at her before biting into it. As she chewed her nose scrunched up in irritation. “Why do you smell like bloody polyjuice Susie?”

Susan’s brow furrowed in confusion before realizing what the blonde meant. “Oh! It’s not polyjuice. I may have sort of bumped into Professor Moody earlier and his flask spilled some weird gunk all over my shirt. I cleaned it up but the smell just won’t go away!”

Hermione perked up in interest. “What did the gunk look like?”

Susan shrugged. “Sort of greyish green? I don’t really know, I was much more interested in getting the disgusting stuff off me.”

Daphne snorted. “Love that sounds like polyjuice. Even the smell part. The Fluxweed needed for it is very pungent. Especially in that potion as it calls for the plant to be picked on a full moon, when the Fluxweed is the ripest. Downside is I’m afraid that smell will never fully come out. Trust me, you’re better off burning that shirt.”

The red head grimaced, tugging at her collar in disgust. However, her eyes suddenly narrowed and she leveled her two girlfriends with a suspicious look.

“But if it’s polyjuice, then why in the world would Professor Moody be drinking it?”

As one all three girls stopped as the question hit them like a ton of bricks. Suddenly Hermione jumped up in a panic, digging in her school bag before pulling out the familiar worn parchment of the Marauders Map. Daphne and Susan were by her side in an instant, both equally as panicked.

“How is that possible?! Moody the spy? It just seems ludicrous!” Daphne cried.

Hermione cursed under her breath while scanning the map. “We don’t know for sure yet but do you have any other explanation? There’s no other potion that’s green AND uses Fluxweed. So unless Susan is wrong, then we are being taught by an imposter. Merlin’s sake, where the fuck is he?!?”

From beside her, Daphne gasped. “Didn’t Harry say it was Moody who called him down to the pitch?!”

Hermione cursed once more as she closed her eyes to concentrate. Her consciousness traveled along the link to Harry’s mind, light bursting into her vision before refocusing to an image of a half-grown field of hedges. She watched as Harry turned to focus on Ludo Bagman while he spoke. The hunched form of Alastor Moody stood just behind the aged beater, the magical eye in his skull whizzing around yet it landed on Harry more than a few times.

Hermione retreated back into her own mind, her eyes opening in a wild panic. 

“He’s there!” She hissed.

Her hands tore through the map, searching for the Hogwarts grounds before finally locating the huddle of small dots standing right beside the quidditch pitch.

“Cedric Diggory, Fleur Delacour, Olympe Maxime” She read off,” Igor Karkaroff, Victor Krum, Harry Potter, Ludo Bagman, and… Bartemius Crouch? Why would Crouch impersonate Moody!?”

“He…wouldn’t…” Daphne muttered.

“Well obviously he is! Remember what Harry said happened right before he disappeared? The man was borderline insane. He was even rambling to a tree!” Susan shouted.

“And you think a man who could barely string two sentences together would be able to get the drop on Alastor Moody?!” Daphne snapped. “No something’s not right here…” The blonde leaned in, inspecting the names on the parchment closer. Suddenly she jumped back with a gasp.

“It can’t be!”

“What?!” Hermione cried, turning from the blonde to the map and back again.

“It says Bartemius Crouch Jr.! That’s Crouch’s son who was locked up in Azkaban for torturing the Longbottoms to insanity!”

Susan’s eyes widened. “But he’s supposed to be dead! Aunty said he died shortly after being imprisoned…”

“Maybe the map is faulty? Hermione has this ever happened before?”

The bookworm shook her head. “No, the map never lies. Though that doesn’t mean it’s fool proof… We’ll have to find out for ourselves.” The girl said with a hardened expression.

They spent the rest of the night crafting a plan to catch imposter-Moody. Harry returned to the room shortly after they finalized the last few items. Needless to say the messy haired boy was immensely confused before they sat him down and explained all their findings.

He was a little miffed that they hadn’t told him earlier through their connection, but conceded that he wasn’t exactly the best at hiding his reactions. If they had told him, imposter-Moody would have immediately known something was different and would therefore have his guard up way more than it already was.

Harry had tried to argue that they should bring what they found to Dumbledore, yet again that was shot down as even that could tip off the imposter. If they were to pull this off, every one of them would need to act exactly as they had before with no deviations. One move out of the norm would foil the whole thing.

The next week was the most nerve wracking for Harry to date. They needed time to get everything prepared, and unfortunately that meant attending classes as normal. A dragon and vicious merpeople had nothing on trying to hide every single emotion from a potential murderous Death Eater that also taught you Defense. 

Thankfully Occlumency helped a ton with that. It was practically a cheat code to hiding away emotions and Harry was already proficient at maintaining his shields for long periods at a time. The only downside was that hiding all emotions required him to practically cut off his connections to the girls. While he could allow a sliver through, it wasn’t enough to stave off the intense migraines that came with closing the link.

He knew the girl’s were in the same boat as well. Their only reprieve were quiet moments snuck away in the library or the Room. There they would simply spend hours holding each other, fully opening their connections as each reveled in the presence of their lovers’ minds.

Finally the next Saturday dawned and it was time to spring their plan into action. 

Harry wiped his sweaty palms against his pants as he let out a calming breath. Straightening up, he rapped his knuckles against the oaken door before him in quick succession. The clambering sound of a wooden leg and heavy staff hitting the ground echoed from behind the door until suddenly, it swung open hastily.

“Potter. What d’ya want?” Imposter-Moody barked.

Harry used a split-second to recheck his Occlumency shields before answering. “I need your help with something, professor. Please, it's important!” He pleaded with his best sounding desperate voice.

The scarred man studied him for a moment before grunting and opening the door wide. Harry quickly made his way into the defense classroom and forced himself not to panic as the man spelled the door locked behind him.

“If it’s about the tournament boy then don’t bother. I helped ya all I can, but it’s all up to you on this next bit. There isn’t any trick to the maze that I can offer except to tell you to use your wits!” Moody laughed.

Harry gave him a sharp nod. “Thank you professor I know. Unfortunately this isn’t about the task. What would you think if I told you Voldemort was still alive?”

The Defense professor stiffened at that. His magical eye roved around in a panic before both quickly settled on him. “I would think that you’d better mind who you say that to lad.” He snarled.

“It’s true though Professor! I’ve fought him twice in the last three years. Barely survived either of the confrontations. But there’s more. I think… I think he may be close to coming back to his full strength.”

“And you know this how, hmm? You’ll have to have some shred of proof before making wild claims like that boy!”

Harry could tell his words were agitating the man. On the outside it made sense, Moody fought his fair share of Death Eaters and surely wouldn’t be ecstatic at the idea of another war coming. But as an imposter who worked for Voldemort? Well becoming a bit panicked that your target was suspicious tends to cause some concern. It was good though. He needed him to panic. If he was panicked then he would slip up. Give Harry an opening to work with.

“It’s true though! I know what this is going to sound like but I have… dreams. In these dreams I am Voldemort and I can see through his eyes. He’s weak right now. Barely surviving and forced to use a homunculus body to sustain himself!”

If Harry wasn’t sure that Moody was an imposter before, then the way he froze at the mention of a homunculus would be all the proof he needed to believe. The man stood rigid, refusing to even breathe as he stared back at Harry.

“…What did you just say?” He whispered.

“It’s crazy I know! But what’s worse is that in one of these dreams he mentioned a spy here at Hogwarts! That’s what I need your help with, we need to catch this spy and find out what Voldemort is planning. The good news is I already know who the spy is.” Harry said, staring into the man’s eyes.

Moody stiffened even more. Harry could see his hand twitch towards his pocket, perhaps to where his wand was stored.

“Karkaroff.”

The man’s eyes widened a bit before his hand relaxed slightly. The sharp glare on his face remained but now he wasn’t moments away from attacking him. 

“I spied on him myself. He’s constantly slinking off when he thinks no one is looking. You said it yourself that he used to be a dark wizard. Would I be right in assuming he’s a marked Death Eater?”

Moody gave him a slow nod, the man seemingly racing through a million nervous thoughts. “Proof boy! Remember you need proof! I can’t just help you go subdue the headmaster of another magical school without it, regardless of what he used to be!”

“I know, which is why I have this.” Harry said, holding up a piece of folded parchment. “I’ve caught him owling several small notes like this a week. This is one I managed to get after stunning his owl.”

Under normal circumstances, Moody would never touch something handed to him without double checking it first. But then again, this wasn’t Moody and thanks to Harry’s spiel about Voldemort, he also wasn’t thinking clearly.

The man snatched the small parchment from his hand in a flash, muttering angrily as he opened it. However, as soon as he unfolded the note, a ball of light shot forth from the page and impacted the man’s chest. His body toppled backwards, hitting the ground hard as he lay there unconscious.

Harry quickly flicked his wand forward and bound the man with every binding spell he knew. He wouldn’t make the same mistake as last year. Once the prone form of the haggard wizard was tied up with thick ropes, chains, and even a healthy bit of sticky resin, Harry quickly unlocked the door and let his three girlfriends in.

“You did it?” Hermione asked.

Harry answered by dropping his shields and letting their connection flow freely. Hermione gasped as the familiar feeling of his mind returned.

Daphne and Susan both maneuvered into the room as well. The blonde held a familiar orb within her grasp while Susan stared wide eyed at the severely tied up man on the ground.

“Is that many ropes really necessary?”

Harry nodded. “After what happened with Pettigrew, I’m not taking any chances.”

Susan nodded in understanding, quite familiar now with the tale of their confrontation with Sirius and Wormtail in the Shrieking Shack.

“Well no time like the present.” Daphne muttered. With a swish of her wand, the man’s limp form was levitated onto a chair. For good measure, she hit him with a binding curse of her own, tying him stiffly to the wooden piece of furniture. 

Hermione stepped forward brandishing a small vial of clear liquid. “How much do I give him?”

“We don’t know how strong he is with Occlumency so let’s do four drops. Doubt even Snape could fight that off.” Hermione nodded as she uncorked the top from the Veritaserum and gently pried the unconscious man’s mouth open. As she administered the drops, Harry turned to Daphne.

“Should we be concerned your dad will just give you very expensive and potentially lethal potions whenever you ask?”

Daphne smirked and patted his cheek. “Best not to concern yourself love.”

“Alright he’s ready. Susan, do you have the counter?” Hermione questioned.

Susan nodded, walking forward with another small piece of parchment. Before she could unfold it however, Harry stepped forward. 

“Wait!” He quickly reached down and removed the magical eye from the man’s skull. “We don’t know what else this thing can do. Someone hide his wand as well.”

Hermione shoved the thin stick into one of the many drawers on the teachers desk. She gave Susan a confirming nod when she finished. The red head breathed out, turning to place the charmed paper against the man’s forehead.

In an instant the man was awake once more, gasping out a breath before his head slumped back with an unfocused gaze.

“Who are you?” Harry asked sternly. From beside him, Daphne activated the orb and began recording.

Imposter-Moody seemed to fight against the truth potion at first, his face contorting into a grimace before going slack once more. “Bartemius Crouch Jr.” He intoned hollowly.

“Did you put my name in the Goblet of Fire?” 

“Yes”

“Are you working to help resurrect Voldemort?” Harry bit out.

“Yes. The dark lord shall rise again.”

Daphne spoke next. “And how is he going to do that?”

The man shook as he fought hard against the potion but the mixture was too strong. “A r-ritual. It re-requires a foe to overcome a gr-great obstacle. We planned to k-kidnap Potter at the end of the thi-third task and use his blood!”

“Hermione give him another drop, he’s fighting hard!” Daphne cried.

Hermione did as ordered. Using her wand to hold the man's head still, she forcefully poured another drop into his clenched mouth. Instantly his fighting stopped as his entire body went slack once more against the binds.

Daphne sighed in relief.

“What else does this ritual require?” Harry asked.

“Bone from his father and flesh from a servant. Pettigrew will give the flesh and the bone shall come from the grave of the dark lord’s father.” Crouch said monotonously.

“Where is that?”

“Little Hangleton Graveyard, outside of Riddle Manor.”

For the next hour they asked the man all sorts of questions. From Voldemort’s current forces, his backup plans, and any other secret they could scrounge out. Twice more they had to readminister the Veritaserum, the man’s Occlumency shields proving to be quite powerful.

It had been a small shock 30 minutes in when his entire body began to bubble and change into that of a haggard looking blonde man but they quickly shook it off and persisted. Finally after every question they could think of was answered, Harry once more stunned the man.

“We’ll go bring this to Dumbledore and floo call Susan’s aunt. Will you two be okay here?” Daphne asked.

Harry nodded, sitting back into the teacher’s chair with a sigh. “Go, we’ll wait here.”

Daphne gave a reassuring smile before she and Susan both turned and left the room. He and Hermione stat in silence for a few minutes, both trying to absorb the last few hours.

“What are we going to do Harry?” Hermione asked after a while.

Harry sighed. “I have absolutely no idea.”

Author’s Note

Biiiiigggg plot point! Hope you all enjoyed this one!

Thanks for reading!

Chapter Text

For more stories like this and to get early access to future chapters please visit https://allmylinks.com/flightoffancy .

One Small Ripple

“Do you understand what the repercussions of this will be?!”

Albus Dumbledore nodded with a downcast expression. “We will have to bear whatever may come. I take full responsibility for this ordeal.”

“It’s not just about taking responsibility Albus! A Death Eater impersonated one of your staff for damn near the entire year! Not only that but he was able to get close enough to change the terms of an international tournament. This will be a complete shit show!” Amelia cried. The DMLE head crossed her arms with a huff. “That’s not even to mention the confession my niece and her partners managed to get from Crouch Jr… The Dark Lord is on the verge of returning and a mile-long list of verified marked Death Eaters- half of which are ministry employees or Wizengamot members! This country is a kettlepot on the verge of exploding, and I have no clue how to prevent it.”

Dumbledore sighed as well. His aged hands pressed together to a point while he mulled over every piece of evidence Harry and the others brought to him. In truth he was as at much of a loss as Amelia. Cornelius was of course no help. The man practically howled with anger shouting claims of confundus charms and trickery. He had nearly been able to sweep the whole thing under the rug by having Barry Jr. kissed and point the blame all on Sirius Black. Thankfully Amelia had stepped in, pointing out the evidence was insurmountable and if he even dared try covering all this up then the woman would arrest the Minister herself.

Dumbledore would never admit it, but a small part of him had hoped for Cornelius to try. Even he would’ve taken some satisfaction from seeing the blubbering fool carted off in chains. Alas, even their oaf of a minister had enough sense to know when to shut his mouth, simply backing down to Amelia and rushing off to surely ease the oncoming media shit-storm. Most likely to his benefit of course.

“I believe the first thing we must do is act as quickly as possible. There is no hope of halting any media outbreak from this. If we must act, then we must act quickly.”

Amelia nodded. “I can mobilize our mobile assault task force. It’s only 24 wands strong, but they’re quick and efficient. I’ll send half to this Riddle Manor and the other half after the biggest names on this list.”

“I would like to join the first team. If Tom is there then 12 aurors will not be enough even in his weakened state. I may be well on in my years Amelia but I am a rather accomplished wizard if I may say so.” Dumbledore stated.

The woman pursed her lips in thought. “Fine. But you follow the lead of my aurors. They give your orders and you follow them understood?” Albus nodded with a small smile. “Another thing. If they are faced with lethal spells then I expect them to defend themselves accordingly. We obviously will want to capture any perpetrators, but I will not risk the lives of my people because we were too lenient. Voldemort especially. Any shot they can get off on him, my team has permission to take it.”

Again Dumbledore nodded but with a far more grim look. Amelia breathed a sigh of relief. The man wasn’t wrong, it would be a great boon to have the most powerful wizard on her assault team however she also knew how set in his ways the old headmaster could get. The lives of her aurors mattered far more than his supposed greater good.

“Now what about the tournament? Is there any way we can put a stop to it, or at least postpone the final task?” She asked.

Dumbledore shook his head. “I’m afraid not. I had Percy Weasley bring me the contract Barty implemented into the Goblet. Whether it was his own foolishness, or he was already under his son’s imperious, I do not know, but the contract is ironclad. The tournament must be completed as planned. We have some leeway with the minute details but I’m afraid everything else is set in stone.”

Amelia grumbled under her breath. “I suppose it isn’t as simple as having Mr. Potter forfeit the task and put under guard?”

“Then we run the risk of triggering the interference clause. The goblet may allow minor cheating in the tournament, but going as far as to coerce a champion into forfeiting is too risky. Even if it allowed such an act, what’s to stop Voldemort from simply using Mr. Diggory or perhaps Mrs. Delacour or Mr. Krum hmm? ‘Blood of the Enemy’ is just vague enough to encompass practically anyone. Harry was merely chosen due to Tom’s love for irony.”

“Then we’re fucked?” Amelia cheerfully replied.

Dumbledore stroked his beard in thought. “Perhaps not. There may be a way to utilize the connection between the champions and the goblet as a rudimentary tracker should Tom manage to kidnap one of the champions. I will ask Filius for his input but just in case, it will be good to have backup plans. I will apply other tracker charms to them as well. They’ll be easier to detect but it is all we can do.”

“I’ll order more guards for the Tournament as well.” Amelia agreed. Already she was coming up with names of trusted individuals who were up to the task. Perhaps this would be a good test of leadership for Alastor’s last protégé. 

They discussed the finer details for a while longer before Amelia finally left to prepare for their planned assault. Dumbledore mulled over the evening’s events. Everything was truly coming to a head and it made the wizened headmaster feel every one of his 114 years. His thoughts eventually drifted back to Harry. The poor lad had once more done what those who looked after him should have long ago. Every year he was faced with. more and more burdens. The boy was incredible truth be told, but how long could that greatness help him overcome such odds before they began to wear him down. 

Surely Harry was already feeling the stress of such a weight.

“Fuck I’m not gonna last much longer!” Harry gasped.

Above him, Hermione bounced furiously upon his cock. The bushy-haired brunette’s perky tits were jiggling around wildly as her hips crashed against his with mighty claps of skin on skin. Her mouth was agape as her loud moans echoed off the walls. Harry grunted as her walls fluttered around his length. The tightness of her depths paired with the wonderful movements of her hips was too much to handle.

His hands flew around to roughly grasp her taut bum. His body tense as he grunted, releasing his sticky white seed into her quivering cunt. Hermione gasped at the feeling of his cum painting her inner walls. Her hips ground shakily into his own as she forced him to seed her pussy as deep as possible. The girl was practically purring as her lover released his final spurt of cum.

Harry fell back with a relieved sigh. Slowly he rose his hands up to massage the beautiful girl’s lovely tits as she fought her own heaving lungs. 

“Bloody hell.” He gasped. “Maybe I should let you girls uncover a sinister plot more often!”

Susan giggled next to him. The redhead currently had her arms around Daphne’s back, the blonde’s legs spread wide while their Hufflepuff girlfriend slowly massaged her sensitive clit. Daphne’s eyes were hoody over with lust as she panted with needy breath. 

“Maybe we should let you attack evil professors more often. I gotta say seeing you interrogate Crouch Junior like that was pretty hot!” Susan smirked. Her head dipped down to nibble on Daphne’s neck, causing the blonde to cry out as her hips shook with climax.

Hermione hummed as she pulled off his cock and flopped down on the bed in a tired heap. “Trust me Susan, his track record with fighting professors is pretty much 100% at this point. Technically, Professor Lupin didn’t mean to attack us but seeing him confront a fully-fledged werewolf was pretty hot…”

“Really?” Harry inquired.

Hermione blushed furiously as if she hadn’t just ridden his cock like a lust-drunk whore. “I- ahm- may have played with myself that night thinking of it.” Susan giggled once more. Her hand motioned for Harry to take her place as she moved out from behind Daphne’s back. The redhead was suddenly nestled between Hermione’s legs.

“Do you now love? Would you have let our sexy hero ravish your body right then and there in the forest?”

Slowly her lips dove down to place featherlight kisses on the bookworm’s womanhood. Harry’s cum was slowly leaking out from the girl’s cunt and small strings of the white substance would connect to Susan’s pouty lips with every kiss. Hermione whined at the teasing contact, her hips rising as she tried desperately to press her pussy deeper into Susan’s face.

“Ah ah, I asked you a question.” Susan tsked. A polished nail grazed around the outside of Hermione’s damp slit. 

“Y-yes!” Hermione cried.

Susan smirked, her tongue snaking out to flick the sensitive nub in front of her. “What was that love?”

“Y-yes I wanted him to fuck me! Susan pleaaasssseee!” The bookworm begged.

The red head gave into her plea’s. She dove her head down and began to attack Hermione’s folds with a passion. Thin fingers dove into the girl’s wet snatch while her velvety tongue raked across the bushy haired girl’s swollen clit. The bookworm’s cries gained momentum with each second. Creamy thighs shook as another climax was already building from the redhead’s wicked tongue devouring her cunt. Hermione panted with pleasure as she raked her nails through Susan’s long red hair. Her back arched as she finally cried out in orgasmic bliss. 

Harry watched all of this in his peripheral. Daphne was under him, moaning out as he hammered his cock into her sweltering hot snatch. The girl had practically rammed his cock into her pussy herself. As forward and demanding as the lecherous girl could be, she was always the first to turn into a babbling ball of moans. Often times the blonde would do her best to wind Harry up throughout the day until he finally gave in and fucked her hard and rough until her pussy weeping with arousal. His favourite was always when he’d drag her into a broom cupboard and force her to her knees while shoving his cock down her throat. Daphne definitely didn’t mind, the girl always greedily sucking his cock like it was her favourite drug. It would always end with mascara trailing down her face and spit and cum drenching her school blouse. Honestly, he bet if the girl could get away with it, she’d walk around all day with his cum plastered on her face.

The aforementioned curvy blonde cried out once more as her pussy convulsed around him. Another gush of juices announced her climax. Whimpers escaped her lips as her body trembled from the shocks of pleasure attacking her nerves. Despite this, Harry refused to stop his assault on her pussy. His hips were a blur as he pounded her abused quim with as much force as he could muster. All the while he watched the scene next to him, his cock jolting in arousal as Susan lapped up all of his remaining cum from Hermione’s cunt. The redhead’s tongue was still hard at work while her hand had snuck down to shove two fingers into her own wet slit.

Soft ‘Schlik Schlik Schlik’ sounded emanated from below her as Susan ravished her own pussy. Harry groaned out, barely able to hold off his win orgasm from the scene. Hermione was out for the count. Her mind had long gone blank with her eyes rolled to the back of her head. The only sounds she made were cute little grunts as Susan continued her oral assault.

Under him, Daphne too cried out one more time before her own body went limp. Harry groaned as her pussy muscles constricted around him in a velvety grip yet he held firm. Pulling out, Harry watched as Daphne immediately curled off with a lazy satisfied smile upon her lips. Already the girl was dozing off with girl-cum staining the sheets under her. He decided to let the girl sleep, and moved his sights to a new, shapely target.

Susan must have been in her own little world as she never noticed him moving around behind her. It was only when the engorged head of his cock teased her entrance did the redhead finally pause her pussy licking campaign.

“Oh!” She gasped. “Is that all for me sir~?” 

Harry’s cock twitched at the authoritative title. “If you think you can take it slut.” He growled into her ear. She gasped out at the feeling of his breath tickling her ear. A shiver travelled down her spine at his words before she bit her lip and pushed her round ass back against him.

“I can take it sir! Please just give it to me!”

Harry chuckled at her needy tone. He brought his hand down hard, spanking her pale cheeks twice with loud ‘SMACKS!’ Susan grunted from each hit, her pussy dripping even more arousal each time.

“Tell me exactly what you want like a good little slut.” He smirked, raking the tip of his cock against her soaking folds.

Susan whimpered before another hard slap to her ass made her cry out. “PLEASE RAM YOUR THICK FUCKING COCK INTO ME!! FUCK MY LITTLE PUSSY AND BREED ME PLEASE DADDY!!!”

'That was new' Harry mused. Still, he gave into her pleas and, just as she asked, rammed his hard cock into her quivering depths. Immediately Susan screamed as her pussy sprayed his groin with her juices. The girls torso collapsed onto the mattress as she shook with orgasmic tremors. Harry didn’t wait for her to recover before he was grasping her by the hips tightly and pounding into her shapely backside. Soft flesh rippled like waves every time his hips slammed against her ass. The squelching wet sound emanating from her pussy was like a ballad to their lovemaking as he hammered into her relentlessly. 

Susan clawed at the sheets. Her breath was a plethora of gasps and whimpers as her boyfriend ravished her tight pussy for his own pleasure. Cries of euphoria tore from her lips as another hot stab of pleasure pierced her loins and set her nerves alight. The girl had enough presence of mind to make a promise to herself, swearing that if he fucked her this hard from calling him ‘sir’ or ‘daddy’ then she’d call him that every day. A giggle escaped her lips as she imagined all the abuse her poor little pussy would take in the coming weeks as her lover used it as his own personal cum dump. In truth she couldn’t wait for the day when he could actually breed her, to empty his seed into her hot cunt over and over again, even long after her womb was budding with his child. A smirk formed across her moaning face. If he loved her giant tits now, then she could only imagine how much he’d love them then.

“Fuck!” Harry cursed through clenched teeth. “Susie I’m gonna cum!”

“I-inside! Give me your big load please! I’ll let you do a-anything to me! Fuck my a-ass, my tits, anything just PLEASE CUM INSIDE ME!!” She howled as her final climax tore through her body.

Harry came undone at the feeling of her fluttering walls and released his torrent of cum with a deep groan. Susan’s hips shook as he filled her trembling pussy with enough cum to impregnate her a hundred times over. The girl moaned in satisfaction as she felt his hot seed coat her walls, a slutty grin on her face as she giggled in happiness. 

harry slumped forward on top of the giddy girl. He groaned as she pushed her ass against him, her walls constricting still from their combined orgasms. Mustering his strength, he rolled them over on their side, him behind her with his cock still buried into her core.

“Mmm~ we’re definitely using that for a role play later.” Susan hummed.

Harry moaned in agreement as the busty witch ground herself into him causing his cock to rock in and out of her wet pussy. Reaching around he grasped her plush breasts tightly while he joined in on her motions, the two lazily fucking the other as they spooned.

“Maybe we c-can even get one of the girls to play it out with us.” Susan gasped out as Harry softly rolled one of her nipples between his fingers. “Imagine Daphne playing the role of our pet. Nothing on but a collar and leash. We can get each other ready before you fuck us both and fill our pussies with your seed!” Susan whimpered as his cock began to grind against her g-spot, sending shocks of toe-curling pleasure up her spine like electricity.

“H-Hermione could b-be our maid! And she c-could suck your cock clean a-after you use a-all of our holes- Merlin!” The redhead mewled out a cry as her pussy clenched around him once more. “Or I know. H-how about we invite F-Fleur back and you c-can breed her as w-well! Think about it. Fucking that p-perfect French pussy, having a V-veela scream your name before you impregnate her with your hot cum~”

Harry grunted as he came at the mental image. Susan’s walls clamped around him as they milked every last drop of cum from his cock. He squeezed her tits hard as he filled her once more. Susan giggled as his hips spasmed against hers. As his orgasm finally began to taper off, Susan turned and gave him a searing kiss. 

“Just think about it love. After all, Hermione and I never got our own turn with Fleur.” She smirked.

Turning back, she snuggled closer into him as Harry pulled a blanket over their bare bodies. They fell asleep together with Harry’s hand still upon her breast and cock embedded within her cunt.

“Pixie 1 is in position.” A quiet voice crackled through the magi-comm.

A gruff-looking man nodded to his partner beside him before responding. “Heard Pixie 1, Pixie 2 is beginning infiltration.” He responded. Looking over his shoulder he called out in a whispered growl. “Desmond, get yer arse up here and do your job.”

A much younger individual crept up from the tree line they were positioned in. He waved his wand in front of him, a giant shimmering wall appearing not two feet further. A sigh of relief escaped the young man’s lips. “Thank merlin, standard muggle repelling and alarm charms. They’re bloody strong but it shouldn’t be a problem. We may have one issue though…” He trailed off.

“And that is?” The older man ground out.

“There’s another set of wards about 20 yards deeper in. They’re tied to this one so I’ll have to open a hole in both at the same time. Problem is I have no clue what the fuck the other set is. Could be anything, so I’ll have to overpower the doorway a bit. The most I can give you is a 15-second window cap’n, give or take.” The younger wizard explained.

The Captain sighed. “So what you’re saying is…”

“You’ll have to haul arse as soon as I punch a hole through, yeah.”

“Bloody fucking hell. Well, we’ve worked with worse odds.” The man turned behind him once more. “Ya hear that Headmaster? You’ll need to stay with our pace to get through, no lollygagging!”

Dumbledore levelled the man with an unamused expression. “I assure you Lionel, I am more than capable of keeping up.”

The now-named Captain Lionel grunted before nodding to their curse breaker. “You stay here and keep an eye on these wards. We’ll send you a patronus if things go south. If that happens, call all reinforcements you can and break this fucking ward line to pieces.”

The young man nodded, his wand already moving in intricate motions as he muttered incantations under his breath. It wasn’t a minute later that the sound of paper ripping filled the air and a large tear appeared in the shimmering wall.

“Go! Now!” Desmond grunted.

The remaining 11 aurors and Dumbledore ran through the tear, making a beeline for a similar-looking one a ways ahead. Just as the last auror stepped through the opening, the ward scheme slammed back together and shimmered before disappearing to the naked eye.

“Everyone still got all their bits?” The captain asked. He was answered by a collection of nods and “yes sirs” before he turned and faced the imposing manor before them. “Let’s move.”

They quietly made their way over the overgrown estate grounds. Decayed shrubbery and cracked fountains marked their path as they approached the rusted iron gate. Lionel jabbed his wand at the metal fixture, a large gap forming as he transfigured the iron into soft sand.

The gravel walkway cracked under their feet as they crept closer to the main house. No lights appeared in any of the windows yet they stuck to the shadows nonetheless. Dumbledore remained next to the captain at the forefront of the assault team. The aged wizard was constantly scanning his wand over their surroundings, trying to pick out any traps or other nasty surprises. So far he had found none and that unsettled the bearded wizard slightly.

Finally, they arrived at the large front doors. Dumbledore once more scanned for any potential lethal curses or jinxes before he sighed and pushed the door open. Thankfully, he had wandlessly placed a silencing charm on the old wooden fixture as surely the rusted hinges would have opened with a mighty creak.

The team filtered in one by one, each being met with a scene of an old and decrepit house. Furniture rotted away under white sheets caked in dust. Wallpaper peeled and water stains marked the floor. Perhaps once it had been a beautiful old house, but no longer. 

They navigated their way out of the entrance hall. Each individual tried to ignore the leering shadows and small creaking sounds as they journeyed deeper in. At the back, one veteran auror of 12 years jumped slightly as a large rat scurried around the corner.

“Bloody vermin.” He whispered to himself. Turning back, he saw the group was leaving him behind slightly, yet before he could catch up, a strange hissing noise filled his ears.

“What the-“ He looked up. Eyes widened in fear as the sight of an opened serpent's maw, filled with sharp teeth, descended upon him. The man had no time to scream before the fanged mouth clamped down around his neck and ended his life.

“Huh?” Another auror toward the back of the group turned back at the muffled sound of cracking bones. He narrowed his eyes at the empty room. Wasn’t Argyle just here? “Aggie?” He whispered. “Aggie where the hell did you go-“ The man’s words were cut off when a sickly green spell struck him in the back and he knew no more.

From a dark corner, the large rat from earlier scurried away.

Dumbledore paused at the foot of a large staircase. They were now in the large opulent main ballroom, its appearance much the same as the rest of the home, dark and dreary. The old wizard cocked his head to the side and listened.

“What are you doing? We need to keep moving!” The Captain whispered harshly.

Dumbledore shushed the man, his eyes flicking around the entire room, landing on each member of the team. “Something is wrong…” He mused. “We’re missing two members of our party.” With a flick of his wand, a bright fiery light shot forth and illuminated the entire room. It was so bright, it completely removed every shadow within the dark hall.

However, everyone’s eyes did not widen from the lack of shadows, but by the now revealed large serpent hanging from the rafters. Someone cried out in fear and suddenly the room was awash in spellfire as they tried to take out the snake. 

Dumbledore knew this snake very well. Nagini’s tale was a tragic one, but he did not dwell on the former woman’s haunted past. Instead he joined in on the attack, ripping away the thick wooden beams the serpent hung from and banishing the material back at her.

Spells impacted her repeatedly, disappearing on her scales as if they were simple tickling charms and not deadly curses. The giant serpent reared her head up and lunged, wrapping herself around one unlucky auror and sinking her sharp fangs into his neck. His scream was cut off as his throat was crushed by the snake’s powerful jaws.

With a muttered incantation, Dumbledore summoned the broken pieces of glass around the room. In an instant the shards were superheated before the now molten liquid shot out like a whip and wrapped around Nagini’s maw before she could sink her teeth into another auror. The old wizard yanked his wand back, pulling the giant serpent away from the group and slamming her into a wall. The rotten wood gave way, caving in under the snake's immense weight and sending splinters of debris everywhere.

The aurors didn’t give the snake a chance to recover, firing spell after spell at the hole in the wall. Dust and debris flew everywhere, obscuring their vision. 

“Cease fire!” Captain Lionel shouted. As one they lowered their wands, yet still alert. With bated breath, they waited as the dust settled. The hole in the wall was now a gaping fissure from their combined spells, yet worse was the fact that it now stood empty, not a serpent in sight.

Just as Dumbledore raised his wand to begin searching for the snake, a sensation from behind caused the hairs on his neck to stand on edge. With a quickness that belied a man of his age, Dumbledore spun to the side as the sickly green colour of a killing curse whizzed by his ear. Spinning his wand in a wide arc, the broken pieces of furniture were transfigured into thick chains that flew with impressive speed. The chains impacted a portly set man with a thud. The man cried out at the impact before he struggled greatly against the binds.

“Where is he Peter?!” Dumbledore scowled, his wand levelled at the rat-faced man.

Peter Pettigrew sputtered. “Y-you’ll never win! My m-master grows stronger each day!”

“That remains to be seen.” He muttered. A shout from behind drew his attention. Nagini had once more joined the fray, crashing out from another section of the wall to attack another auror from behind. Dumbledore cursed under his breath. He turned to stun the man in front of him only to see that the chains that bound him earlier were now empty. From atop the stairs, a fat rat scrambled away.

Dumbledore growled. He would need to deal with the serpent first it would seem. He summoned the chains to him before banishing them away towards the lunging serpent. They impacted the snake with a meaty thunk. With a twist of his wand, the metal of the chains turned sharp, transfiguring into razor wire. The metal began to heat up exponentially, the serpent trapped within hissing in pain as its scales burned with intensity. It certainly wouldn’t kill her, but Dumbledore knew it definitely hurt.

For added measure, he tore the old chandelier hanging from the ceiling off its mount. The crystal decoration transformed into a thick iron cage midway and slammed into Nagini’s form. The writhing snake lashed out at the metal bars, but Dumbledore was able to reinforce it just in time before she could rip it away.

He breathed a sigh of relief. “That should hold her captain-“

His words were cut off as the Captain growled in irritation and flicked his wand. A killing curse shot out and slammed into Nagini’s side. The snake fell limp, never to move again.

“That fucking thing killed four of my men. I’m not interested in ‘holding’ her old man.” Lionel cursed. Dumbledore scowled at the man but said nothing. Instead he turned and stomped up the stairs. It was time to finish this.

He reached the upper floors in no time. The remaining aurors trailed behind him as he made his way door by door, checking each room. Finally as he opened the last door, he had to jump out the way as another killing curse slammed into the doorframe next to him. Dumbledore was fairly confident this was the room.

Blasting the door open, he ran in ready to defend anything that came at him. A good thing too as another curse was flung towards him, this one a menacing purple. Not taking any chances, Dumbledore summoned a chair from the corner, using it as a shield from the spell. The wooden piece of furniture was reduced to smoldering cinders as the spell impacted it. Dumbledore banished the fiery remains in a wide arc across the room, an action that was met by a pained howl. He snapped his gaze towards the sound and was met by a grotesque sight.

“The once great and mighty Lord Voldemort, reduced to this. What has become of you Tom?” He muttered, eyeing the homunculus.

“Curse you Dumbledore! I will rise again and take what is mine!” Voldemort howled.

Dumbledore shook his head. “I think not Tom. It may not end here, but we both know you’ll be far too weakened after this to rise again anytime soon. You’ll remain as nothing more but a cursed shade.”

A shout from behind drew his attention just in time to see Pettigrew with his wand raised at him. He made to stun the rat faced man but the hairs on his neck stood on end once more. Dumbledore dove to the side as the familiar green killing curse rushed past him. Pettigrew’s eyes widened as he saw the curse now racing towards him. He could nothing but let out a pathetic whimper as the sickly green spell slammed into his chest. 

Peter Pettigrew fell to the floor dead.

Dumbledore spun back around to face the minuscule dark lord. Voldemort glared back at him before his face transformed into a look of pain. Suddenly, the homunculus let out a terrible screech as an oily black smoke spewed forth from its mouth. The smoke coalesced into a large hooded figure with blood red eyes that bore into Dumbledore. The figure let out one last screech before shooting past them, knocking several aurors to the ground as it fled.

“What the fuck was that?” One auror breathed out.

Dumbledore did not answer, instead he looked around the room before his gaze landed on the body of Pettigrew. He sighed as he shook his head.

“We’ll need to take his body with us. It will be useful in helping clear the name of a friend of mine.” He commanded.

The men eyed the body, some muttering out Peter’s name as two stepped forward and placed a portkey on the corpse. It was whisked away a moment later, back to the DMLE.

Dumbledore sighed. This would be a terribly long night, no doubt filled with a great many difficult questions.

A blonde man huffed and puffed as he raced through the woods. A hefty chest floated behind him as he ran. He just needed to get to his safe house and everything will be alright. If he got to the safe house, he could use his emergency portkey and leave the country. Perhaps he’d lay low at his mistress’s house in Venice? Yes that would do nicely.

A pathetic cry left his lips as Lucius Malfoy stumbled over a thick root and fell to the forest floor. He cursed his rotten luck and he cursed the DMLE. He had no clue why the group of aurors came for him. What could they have possible found? All his illicit businesses were hidden perfectly. His drunken splurges of attacking a few muggles never bore any witnesses. And his accountant assured him that no one would find out about his tax fraud!

Yet still the aurors had come and he barely made it out unscathed. Oh sure he had to leave his wife behind, but the harlot was of no use to him anymore. His imbecile of a son was just as useless, so abandoning him while he was still at Hogwarts was just as easy.

Lucius stood and wiped the dirt and grime from his expensive robes. He grimaced at the filth but there was nothing to be done about it. He leaned against a tree for a moment in an effort to catch his breath. 

As he stood and prepared to continue forth towards his safe house, a loud crack from behind caused him to jump. Surely the aurors couldn’t have caught up to him already right? No, he had been far too thorough with his apparitions to be tracked so easily. 

He raised his wand, prepared to curse anything that dared to cross him. It was only then that the blonde man realized how deathly quiet the forest around him was. Not even the wind dared to break the silence around him. It unnerved the man greatly.

  “Luciusssss” A menacing voice hissed. The man shivered at the sound, his heart pounding hard against his rib cage. 

“W-who’s there?!” He shouted. His wand arm began to shake in fear as he scanned the dark woods around him. A rustling of leaves sounded behind him. Lucius gasped as he spun around and fired a blood boiling curse. The spell splashed harmlessly against a tree and fizzled out.

“Why so afraid Lucius?” The voice wheezed. It seemed to come from all around him at once. “Do you truly not recognize the voice of your masterrrr?”

“Wha- No it can’t be!” He cried.

Something impacted the man’s back, forcing him to his knees with a cry.

“Such doubt. Disappointing.” The voice was right above him now. Lucius looked up with a tremble. Above him was an oily black figure, akin to that of a dementor. Yet instead of an empty hood, two blood red eyes glared back at him.

“M-my lord!”

“So now you recognize me.” Voldemort hissed.

Lucius shook with fear. “If I had known my l-lord- if there were wh-whispers I-“ An unseen force crashed against his chest and drove the air from his lungs.

“There were more than whispers fool, but do not despair. I am a forgiving lord.”  

“Th-thank you master! I am at your service!” Lucius bowed.

A sound akin to shattering glass echoed out across the forest. With a whimper Lucius realized his master was laughing.

“I have no need for your service fool. My forgiveness extends to only letting you live for I have only need for your body.” Voldemort cackled.

“M-my lord?” Lucius questioned.

He received no answer before the ghostly arm of his master shot out and grasped him by the neck. He struggled greatly, fighting to force air into his lungs as the clawed hand cut off his airway. Another arm forced his mouth open before suddenly oily smoke was forced down his throat. The shade disappeared as it seeped into the body of the blonde man.

Lucius fell to the forest floor, his body convulsing with pained screams. Suddenly his thrashing stopped, the man’s body deathly still. Moments passed as silence reigned once more. 

A gasp broke the quiet woods as the body of the Death Eater rose up once more. Eyes opened to reveal deep red irises. A cruel smirk passed over the man’s face as Lord Voldemort breathed once more.

Author’s Note

Chapter done finally! I’m super sorry for the long wait, I have been ridiculously sick the past week. Pretty much comatose the entire time! I hope you all enjoyed this plot filled chapter though!

Thanks for reading.

Chapter Text

Task Number Three

“Stop looking so glum!”

Harry ignored the command and pulled the book closer to his face. A sigh sounded from in beside him.

“Seriously.” Susan said as she pulled the book away from his grasp. “Yes You-Know-Who escaped but he’s extremely weakened, Professor Dumbledore said so! It’ll take years before he’s a threat again so there’s no point in brooding about it now!”

‘She’s right Harry.’ Hermione said from her Arithmancy class.

“Thank you!” Susan shouted/whispered. As always. Professor Binns ignored the disruption, instead choosing to drone on about another Goblin treaty.

Harry sighed next to her. “I can’t help it! Not only is he now on the loose with no telling where, but the third task is tomorrow, something he helped orchestrate to happen!”

Susan leaned her head against his shoulder in a soothing gesture. “I know, and we’re just as worried, but dwelling on it all day isn’t going to help matters.”

He made to respond but the loud gonging of the clock tower signaled the end of class. Almost blazingly so, everyone in the class stood and rushed from the classroom, eager to get as far as possible from the boring lesson. Though a few students had to be shaken awake from their impromptu naps. Even Professor Binns seemingly rushed from the room, floating down through the floor to Merlin knows where.

He made to stand too and leave to the great hall for lunch but Susan’s hand on his chest stopped him. He looked at the girl in confusion as she stared back with a mischievous glint in her eye. With a flick of her wand, the classroom door slammed closed and was locked with a click. Turning back to him, the red head turned his chair around to face her as she dropped to her knees in front of him.

Harry sucked in a gasp as quick hands freed his growing member from its cotton prison and was devoured by plump lips. Susan hummed around his cock appreciatively as she began to bob her head slowly down his length. Her tongue lathered the underside of his cock with velvety wet licks and she even pulled free to place sloppy kisses upon the tip. He groaned as she took him in again and he threaded his fingers through her deep red hair. A gentle hand came up to cup his warm bloated sack and give it a soft squeeze as the busty witch continued to suck.

“Fuck Susie, that feels so good.” He gasped.

Susan pulled off his length with a giggle as her hand came up to lazily pump his hardened length. 

“If you think that’s good then you’ll love this!”

Without another word, the red head leaned back and popped open her blouse with a flick of her wand. Her large breasts jutted out, straining against her bra. Reaching for the front, Susan released a hidden clasp and freed her fleshy tits. A tidal wave of soft pale flesh spilled free, capped by large pink areola and crinkled nipples. Susan looked down at her impressive bust and opened her mouth wide. A glob of spit dripped down from her tongue and cascaded down the valley of her breasts. The voluptuous girl squeezed her giant globes together, spreading the saliva evenly between them. 

Once satisfied, Susan suddenly lurched forward and encompassed his hard cock between her large tits. Harry groaned as she started to bounce her breasts upon his length, the warm pillowy prison enveloping his cock like a vice.

His moans only increased as she red haired goddess looked down and captured his tip in her mouth. Her tongue returned with a vengeance, attacking the sensitive cock head with hard quick licks. She whirled the wet muscle around the tip evilly, sending shocks of pleasure up his groin with every lick of his glans. 

‘God what I wouldn’t give to have a cock so Susan can give me a tit-job like that!’ Daphne exclaimed.

From below, Susan giggled as she sucked harshly on his tip. Harry hissed at the overstimulating pleasure and jerked his hips, forcing his cock deeper in her mouth. Susan took this in stride, working her breasts faster as she furiously lapped at his cock head.

‘I’m sure we could find a temporary spell love.’ Hermione added. Both girls sounded particularly breathy through their connection and Harry pressed deeper to peer into their minds.

Hermione sat dutifully at the Gryffindor table, red cheeked while she pretended to read a book. Daphne, however, was currently locked in a broom cupboard of her own volition, with a hand down her pants and squeaking with pleasure while she furiously fingered herself.

Harry lost himself at the sight, grunting harshly as he finally unloaded into Susan’s dutiful mouth. The red head merely hummed contently as she sucked every last drop of cum from his pulsing cock. Only when his balls were empty and his length beginning to soften did she release him from her mouth.

“So…” Susan started, scooping a small bit of cum from the corner of her mouth and wiping it on her tongue. “Feel better?”

Harry breathed out a sigh of apprehension. The hedge maze in front of him loomed like a shadowed crypt. The air around the entrance was stifled and silent, an odd anomaly compared to the buzzing crowd sat behind him. He knew without a doubt that as soon as he entered, he’d be virtually cut off from the outside world. Well, almost.

‘So much for this being a spectator sport.’ He mused.

He could feel Hermione’s and Susan’s annoyance paired with Daphne’s slight amusement at his glib attitude.

‘Focus on coming back unharmed Harry.’ Hermione chastised. ‘Then you can critique the judges’ decision making.’

Harry snorted to himself. He looked over his shoulder and gave the bushy haired girl a wink. As he turned back his eyes caught the gaze of a certain french champion. Despite the girls’ grievances against Fleur, he knew none of them truly wished her harm. He didn’t either which is why he found himself smiling reassuringly at the blonde. She seemed to appreciate this as she sent a determined smile of her own back.

The French witch would be the last to enter the maze which certainly irked her somewhat. Harry just wished it was him in her shoes. The less time he had to be in this foreboding prison, the better.

A canon blast from behind cut short his musings, and with a nod to Cedric, the two Hogwarts Champions were off. Harry felt the moment he crossed over the threshold to the maze. Stifling silence greeted him with the sounds of the crowd cut short. The magic of whatever ward system the used passed over him and he shuddered at the alarmingly cold feeling. With a small bit of fear he tried sending a pulse over his magical link.

‘We’re still here love.’ Susan’s soft voice filtered in. ‘Now get going and remember to keep your shields down enough for us to see.’

Harry nodded to himself and mentally relaxed his occlumency. The soothing feeling of the girls’ minds filled him and his rapid heartbeat eased somewhat. He could do this.

Without a word he stalked forward. The tall hedges blocked out much of the moonlight and the dense fog clinging to the ground didn’t help matters. Still he persisted, traveling through the twists, turns, and plethora of dead ends at a semi-urgent pace. All the while, Hermione, Daphne, and Susan nudged him along with advice and warnings. 

It was Daphne’s timely warning that stopped him from tripping an inversion ward, something he was very thankful for. Spending the next hour trapped upside down wouldn’t have been fun. Unfortunately, he did almost walk into an acid fog cloud the very next turn. 

The entire time he was traversing the maze, the girls were mapping out his route back in the stands, ensuring he wouldn’t get turned around and end up retracing half his steps. Was it cheating? Absolutely. Did he give two damns considering he didn’t even want to be in this tournament anyway? Not at all.

Suddenly a scream pierced the air. Harry snapped to his left where he heard the terrified wail originate from and broke off into a sprint. He barely heard Hermione mentally shout for him to slow down. Adrenaline coursed through his veins and forced his blood to pump rapidly into his ears. He barely paid any mind to a pair of acromantula in his path, his wand instead moving of its own volition and striking the beasts down with twin flashes of light. 

Another shout of pain sounded ahead and Harry pushed himself harder. Skidding around a corner, he came face to face with a hulking armored figure. A tail, six foot long and equally armored was poised above, ready to strike at a moments notice. Sparks flew from the front where its head should’ve been and Harry instantly recognized what it was. Of bloody course they’d use Hagrid’s Blast Ended Skrewts. 

On the other side of the giant beast lay Fleur Delacour, unconscious on the ground with a painfully looking burnt and blackened arm. From the deep gouges and stinking blood along the Skrewt’s side, the girl had put up a hell of a fight against the genetic monstrosity. It must have taken her by surprise but the venom inside its stinger was too much. Harry only hoped he could get to her in time before the venom proved fatal.

With barely a thought, Harry sent forth a powerful blasting curse that slammed into the Skrewt’s Front two legs. Its body clumped to the ground with an agitated screech as fire shot from its maw. He dove to the side as a giant stinger slammed into the ground where he had been. Rolling to his feet, he sent a quick cutting curse to wards its injured side. The spell splashed harmlessly against its thick shell.

‘Its armor is magic resistant remember?!’ Hermione’s voice shouted. ‘Fleur must’ve used transfiguration or blunt force spells to do that damage. You need to do the same!’

Harry growled under his breath and jumped back as a gush of flames threatened to engulf him. Flicking his wand, a chunk of the surrounding hedges tore free and flew in front of him. He muttered a quick incantation under his breath and transformed the thick greenery into a bundle of jagged iron spiked. With another flick, the spikes sailed forward and smashed into the creatures legs. A horrific screech filled the air as it’s spindly legs were shredded by the metal shrapnel.

Not wanting to give it a chance to recover, Harry silently shot out an overpowered ‘Confringo’ towards its sparking maw. The spell collided and a loud “CRACK” reverberated through the maze. The creature gave one last pitiful whine before collapsing on the ground, unmoving.

He barely gave the dead Skrewt a passing glance before rushing towards the prone Veela’s side.

“Fleur! Wake up! Can you hear me?!” Harry shook the girl’s shoulder in a desperate plea for her to open her eyes. When that failed to work, he quickly bent down to place his ear against her chest. He breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the telltale ‘thump thump’ of a beating heart. She was still alive.

Raising his wand, he shot forth a fountain of red sparks into the sky, calling for help. Harry should’ve kept moving. There was no telling how deep into the maze he actually was, even with Hermione’s map. But he couldn’t. He wouldn’t leave Fleur alone in this hellish task. There was no telling what else lurked within this maze and who knew how long it would take for help to come.

Not long, at least telling by the muttering curses coming from somewhere to his right. “Bloody fucking- who put a root there?!” 

Suddenly a red robed figure stumbled out from around a corner. The figure was scowling, with their spiky hair changing from a bright pink, to a muted red.

“‘Auror Tonks we have a special assignment for you!’, ‘Auror Tonks you have the honor of leading the tournament team!’. Bollocks to that-  Oh! Sorry didn’t mean from you to hear all that.” The feminine auror jumped when she saw him.

Harry raised an eyebrow at her muttering but shook his head with a small laugh. “All good. Auror Tonks I take it?” If it wasn’t so dark within the maze, he would’ve seen the bright red blush adoring her features.

“Uhm.. Yeah! Wotcher, I saw the sparks and came to help. I’m guessing for her? Well unless big dead and ugly there shot out the sparks.” She gestured towards Skrewt.

At Harry’s nod, the now dubbed Tonks came forward and summoned a stretcher. Gently she levitated Fleur onto the stretcher while binding her arm in a sling.

“Pomphrey will give her a look over once we get back, but for now I put her under a healing stasis charm. Won’t cure her but it’ll slow down the venom in her system.” She explained.

Harry nodded, eyes shining with relief as Tonks stood to take her away. The hedges separated for the auror as she approached, but before she stepped through, the strange color changing woman looked back towards him.

“Oh! And good luck. Technically we’re not supposed to have favorites but I’m rooting for you Harry.” With a wink the woman stepped through the hedges and disappeared.

‘Well she was interesting.’ Daphne muttered.

‘That was Nymphadora Tonks. Auntie says she’s the last person Moody even took on as a protégé. She’s extremely skilled, if a bit clumsy.’ Susan replied.

‘Doesn’t matter who she is for now. You need to get moving love.’ Hermione interrupted.

Harry rolled his eyes as he stood and dusted himself off. ‘You make it sound like I’m trying to win this thing.’

‘Aren’t you?’

Harry made to reply but stopped. While a large part of him still wanted nothing to do with this tournament, another, slightly vindictive, part did want to win. To show everyone who booed and doubted him that he was just as, if not more, capable than students three years his senior.

‘No comment.’ He grumbled back as he started forward. By the smug aura coming from Hermione, she knew exactly what that meant.

After the small bout of excitement with Fleur and the Skrewt, the maze was relatively calm after that. There were a handful of traps and even a sphinx that asked him riddles, ones that Hermione were still grumbling about being too easy.

Finally he saw it. The Triwizard Cup sat proudly on a pedestal in the center of the maze. Harry slowly walked towards it, wand raised and on guard for any last minute traps, but nothing came. His eyes raked over every shadowy corner and twitching branch in paranoia. Even though no spells or curses came whining by his head, a sense of foreboding still settled in his stomach. He was suddenly aware how quiet the maze was. No sound of wind nor chittering of life sounded between the thick hedges and this silence only grew louder as he neared the cup.

So poised was he that the second a twig snapped behind him, he was spinning around with a hex on his lips.

“Woah Harry wait! It’s me!” Cedric cried.

Harry untended slightly but kept his wand aloft. “Sorry, this place is just really unnerving.”

“Tell me about it. I’ll have nightmares about hedges for months after this.” Cedric’s eyes flicked to the cup momentarily. “So I suppose this is it.”

Harry nodded with narrowed eyes. “I suppose it is.” For a moment he thought the older boy might attack, to fight for the cup and try and claim victory. But Cedric merely sagged his shoulders with a sigh. 

“Thank bloody god. Dragons, Grindylows, and Blast-Ended Skrewts are enough excitement for one lifetime.” the Hufflepuff muttered.

Harry laughed and looked towards the cup once more. He wanted it, as much as he wished he didn’t, he wanted to win. But did he really want to fight Cedric for it? As nice as the Hufflepuff was, he knew the older boy wanted to win just as much as he did. Harry was tired though. Tired of the tournament and tired of having to fight for his life every damn year. Perhaps he should just let Cedric win, at least then it would still be a Hogwarts victory right?

‘You’re absolutely right love.’ Hermione cooed in his mind. ‘The stupid cup isn’t worth it. Let Cedric have it and come back to us safe.’

‘He could take him though!- Ugh all right fine. Let him have it babe and get out of that bloody maze.’ Daphne grumbled.

Harry smiled and made his decision. Turning back to Cedric he leveled him with an expectant gaze.

“Well? Are you just gonna stand there or are you gonna take the stupid thing?” Harry asked.

Cedric looked at him with disbelief. “But you got here first? You deserve it Harry!”

“I never wanted anything to do with this tournament. Hogwarts should have its victory with its real champion.” Harry retorted.

Cedric was taken aback for a moment before he set his face in a determined expression and shook his head. “We take it together. Hogwarts victory either way yeah?”

Harry had just enough time to grin back at the boy before a red spell pierced Cedric’s throat. The Hufflepuff wizard collapsed as he gaged on the red blood pouring out the side of his neck.

“Oh how very touching. Such noble young boys!” A mocking voice tittered.

Harry spun to the side to face the newcomer. Standing before them in deep black robes with a maniacal grin stood Lucius Malfoy. The man’s blonde hair was sleeked back and his once dark eyes now glowed blood red. Harry was immediately unnerved by the sight of them. Something was wrong.

“What the fuck did you do Malfoy?!” Harry exclaimed. Cedric was still on the ground, clutching desperately at his throat in a futile effort to stem the blood flow. The man before him tsked.

“Simply removing the spare my dear Harry. And I’m afraid you’ll find that Lucius… isn’t here right now.” The visage of Lucius smirked evilly. Harry shuddered at the action, his body immediately freezing up at the familiar sight.

“Voldemort…” He whispered.

“Very good!” The dark wizard laughed. “I’m glad to see our past meetings have left an impression Harry. Let’s see just how much you’ve learned.”

Harry barely had time to dive away from the crackling green curse.

“What the fuck?!” Daphne exclaimed. “WHAT THE FUCK?!”

Susan whimpered next to her with tears in her eyes. 

Daphne whipped her head around to her bushy haired girlfriend. “We need to help him! Hermione!”

Hermione jumped from her reverie, a terrified expression marring her features. “Y-you’re right… We need to let Dumbledore know.”

All three girl’s hastily stood and pushed their way to the judges box. People grumbled and cursed as the three witch’s shoved them aside, not letting anyone get in their way.

“Professor Dumbledore!” Hermione shouted as they ascended the steps to the judges platform. “Professor!” 

Dumbledore turned to them with a concerned expression. Behind him, the other judges looked on with interest. 

“Miss Granger, what is it? Is something the matter?” Dumbledore asked calmly.

Hermione nodded frantically. “It’s-“

A scream echoed out across the grounds and everyone turned just in time to see Cedric Diggory lying prone on the ground, the Triwizard Cup lying next to him, both in a large puddle of blood.

Immediately Dumblore rushed off to the boy’s side, the old Headmaster calling for  Poppy the entire way. He knelt next to the Hufflepuff boy and wasted no time in conjuring a roll of bandages and pressing it into the his bleeding neck. Madame Pomfrey ran up next to him, the matron wasting no time with questions and instead began to wave her wand in complex motions.

“He’s alive but barely. He’ll need blood replenishing potions, a lot of them.” She muttered. “What the hell happened in there Albus?”

Dumbledore shook his head. “I do not know Poppy.”

“That’s what we were trying to tell you, professor.” Hermione interrupted. “It’s Harry, Voldemort’s with him.”

Harry grasped his broken wrist with a hiss of pain. He had managed to banish the cup into Cedric and portkey the boy away but it had cost him. Thankfully the spell he took was just a simple bone-breaker, unfortunately it still hurt like a bitch.

“Come now Harry! Face your death like a true Gryffindor!” Voldemort cackled in Lucius Malfoy’s voice. Harry ignored it and ran deeper into the maze. He knew he was no match for the dark lord. 

A sizzling sound from behind made him dive to the floor just as a spell sailed by and impacted a hedge with a ‘BOOM!’ Harry shot off a short chain of spells in the direction it came from and jumped to his feet. Dust and debris was kicked up from his violent spells, providing an optimal means of cover.

“You’ll have to do better than that! Much better.” The Dark Lord growled through the dust. Harry responded by transfiguring the hedges around him into angry vines, each attempting to strangle and rip apart the dark lord chasing behind him.

Sounds of anger and violent means of gardening were his only response as he twisted and turned through the winding path. He jumped back as he almost plowed full tilt into a dementor, but a shake of his head and a flick of his wand later, the boggart exploded into a pile of naughty magazines. Harry paid it no mind as he continued on, desperately searching for some form of an exit. He began to spell more traps and jinxes as he went, hoping to slow the evil wizard down. 

Suddenly the hedge next to him exploded.

Harry grunted as he was flung to the side and slammed into the ground. Stars sprung up in his eyes and the breath was driven from his lungs. Out of the gaping smoking hole in the bush, Voldemort stepped forward, the edges of his robes torn and his sleek backed hair now frazzled.

“I applaud your ingenuity Harry but cheap tricks will not be enough to escape me.” He hissed.

Harry forced his bruised body to roll to the side as a spell came sailing at him. He sent back his own that was batted aside effortlessly.

“It’s no use to keep fighting. Give up and I will make your death swift.” 

Harry responded by sweeping his wand in a wide arc and shooting forth a jet of flames. Voldemort shielded his eyes as he dispelled the fiery wall giving Harry just enough time to get to his feet. Before he could run however, a rope suddenly wrapped around his ankle and he was tugged backwards.

“ENOUGH!” Voldemort roared. He raised his wand, the pale stick glowing sickly green. Yet before death could come, the dark lord’s wand sparked violently and the man was blasted back. A grunt of pain emanated from his lips as the evil wizard clutched his side.

“Curse this feeble body!” He growled.

Harry’s eyes widened. Blood was leaking from the dark lord’s eyes and dark angry veins crisscrossed his pale flesh. Voldemort’s new body was proving to be unstable. He remembered how Quirrel had to repeatedly drink unicorn blood just to host the dark lord’s spirit. A full fledge possession must be much worse and Lucius’s body was falling apart at the seams.

Jabbing his wand downwards, Harry cut the rope around his ankle and pushed himself up. Voldemort was weakened and the more power he expelled, the worse it would get. Harry just needed to trick him into wasting as much energy as possible and the dark lord would be too weak to defend himself.

With that in mind, Harry flung a chain of spells at the injured dark wizard, mixing in every borderline dark curse Daphne taught him. Even injured though, Voldemort was still dangerous. The man was not the most feared dark lord in all of history for nothing.

He angrily batted aside Harry’s spells like annoying flies. His own curses sailed forward, crackling with deadly energy. Harry grunted as each dodge and dive irritated his broken wrist, but he persisted. Summoning all the water dew on the grass, Harry formed a whip on the end of his wand and cracked it towards the dark lord. The evil wizard actually had to dive himself to avoid the watery weapon and Harry found himself smirking at that.

His short lived elation died suddenly as Voldemort flicked his own wand and yanked the water from Harry’s own. It coalesced into an orb before it suddenly froze and was banished back towards Harry as sharp spikes. He made to twist out of the way, but he wasn’t fast enough to avoid one impeding into his shoulder. Harry howled in pain as the frozen water was suddenly flash boiled inside his wound. He fell to the ground grasping at the steaming laceration.

“Impressive!” Voldemort hissed. “Maybe you are much more than just a foolish child but no matter what tricks you have Harry, you’re no match for Lord Voldemort!”

“Oh just shut the fuck up already!” Harry shouted back from his position kneeling on the ground.

Voldemort scowled at the teen. “Impertinent to the last breath, I respect that in a way. No matter, it end’s now. Goodbye, Harry Potter!”

Harry shakily raised his own wand just as Voldemort flung a Killing Curse towards him. Harry weakly fired his own cutting curse back, expecting darkness to take him soon. 

It was not to be as the two spells made contact. Harry jerked as a hold of power shot through his wand, forming a golden stream that connected to Voldemort’s own. The dark lord grunted as well, eyes wide as the steam began to splinter and coalesce into a golden dome around them. Harry groaned as he felt more power drain from him but he held fast, pushing as hard as he could into the connected wands. He was rewarded as Voldemort suddenly screamed in rage and pain. The dark lord coughed violently as blood leaked from his mouth and his face twisted into one of agony. With a mighty yell, the dark lord slammed his wand downward and ended the connection. Both he and Harry were flung back as an unseen force slammed into both of them.

Slowly, Harry began to sit back up. A wave of nausea hit him as he did so and he grunted from the exertion.

“Harry!” A voice shouted. Harry groaned as he shook off the disorientation as a pair of hands wrapped around his neck.

“Wha-? Voldemort!” He shouted. Another set of arms pushed back against his chest as he jolted upwards.

“Shh it’s alright love! You’re safe, you’re in the hospital wing.” Daphne’s voice filtered in.

His glasses were pushed onto his face, something he hadn’t even realized was missing. Blinking away the spots in his eyes, he was greeted by the familiar sight of the Hogwarts hospital wing. Hermione, Daphne, Susan, and surprisingly Fleur, surrounded his hospital bed, each with their own worried expression on their face.

“What happened?” He asked, the words sounding as if they’d been run through gravel by his parched throat. Susan reached forward and placed glass of water in his hands. He drank greedily from the chilled cup, the water instantly relieving his sore throat.

“Professor Dumbledore said that your final spell against Voldemort blew both of you back. It knocked you out but there was no sign of him. Voldemort escaped somehow.” Hermione explained.

Harry sighed as he slumped back against the soft pillow. “Figures.” He mumbled.

“The good thing is-“ Daphne began. “That you’re okay. Just don’t make it a habit of facing down dark lords by yourself, that was pretty scary.” The blonde admitted.

He smiled back at the blonde and nodded. Turning to Fleur he leveled her with a curious look.

“How about you Fleur? Are you okay? Oh! What about Cedric?”

Fleur blushed and nodded. “Oui. I am fine thanks to you. As for Cedric, ‘e woke up yesterday. ‘e kept asking about you as well.”

Harry nodded. “That’s good. I’m glad I found you when I did.”

“Me too. Though that is twice you ‘ave saved me ‘Arry Potter. I will not be able to thank you enough if you keep it up!” Fleur giggled.

He laughed as well and surprisingly, so did the other girls. 

“You’ll have to ‘thank him’ later though. I think Mr. Hero here is out for the count for the moment. Perhaps you can visit over the summer…?” Daphne asked.

He looked at her confused before Fleur nodded. “Oui, I would like that. I ‘ave never been apart of a fivesome before though!” 

Harry choked at her words and looked towards Susan for explanation. The red head merely smiled and patted his back slightly.

“Actually Fleur I believe that would just be classified as an orgy at that point. Though I am not well versed on sex terms so I’ll just have to look it up to confirm.” Hermione added.

Harry slumped back again and vowed silently that he would never understand girls.

Author’s Note

Annnnnddd that concludes Act 1 of Knut For Your Thoughts! This story is not over whatsoever but I will be taking a short break from it to plan out the next Act and work on other stories. 

For more stories like this please visit https://allmylinks.com/flightoffancy . 

Thanks for reading!

Chapter Text

Chapter 15: Summer Lovin’

A loud ‘ CRACK ’ echoed out from the nondescript alleyway. A figure clad in marble grey robes smoothed the ruffles of her clothing, dusting away dirt and grime that wasn’t actually there. 

Turning, sharp grey eyes purveyed their surroundings, searching for any potential threats with a hand on her wand.

Satisfied, Amelia nodded to herself and walked purposely out of the alley and onto the street. 

Muggles hustled and bustled around her, going about their business without a care for anyone else. That suited her just fine, the less attention she drew the better.

After a few minutes of walking, making sure to double back and take alternating streets every now and again, she arrived at her destination. The red-haired witch was certain no one had followed her and thus the evasive maneuvers were probably unnecessary yet she did them still. You didn’t become the Head of the DMLE by taking chances.

Pushing the door open, Amelia was instantly hit with the sound of loud rock music and the scent of stale beer. The inhabitants of the dive bar looked up as she entered. Most simply observed her with curiosity before turning back to their drinks though she did receive a few intense stares from a group of burly men in the corner. She didn’t miss the smirks sent her way as they traded jokes between themselves, most likely about how they’d like to bed her.

Amelia ignored them all. A few innuendoes from a group of idiots would hardly faze her, though if one got a little too brave she wasn’t above taking him down a peg. It may be against the law for her to use magic on a muggle, but there was nothing stopping her from socking one in the jaw.

Assaulting a handsy muggle wasn’t why she was there though. Spotting a slightly haggard-looking figure at the far end of the bar, Amelia made one more sweep of the bar and walked over.

The dark-haired man didn’t deign her with even a glance as she approached, simply staring at his drink in front of him. She sat next to him without a word and peered at him with a scrutinizing gaze.

Though his clothes were rough and torn, he was surprisingly clean, with shaggy hair that looked somewhat kept and a beard in desperate need of a trim. He wore a heavy black denim jacket over his thin frame, one that had more patches than any of the original material. He rolled a curious pinkish wand between his fingers, most of it kept out of sight in his sleeve.

Minutes passed and neither spoke. The man seemed content to stare at his slowly warming ale while Amelia studied every inch of him, searching for a hint of treachery.

Finally, with a sigh Amelia waved down the bartender and ordered. Once her drink was placed in front of her, a rum with a generous helping of coffee liqueur, she turned back to the man and spoke.

“You know possessing a stolen wand is a felony charge.”

The dark-haired man breathed out a laugh, the noise quiet and devoid of humour. “If you’re going to arrest me, then at least make it for a better reason than wand theft.” He muttered. “Though I should warn you, Azkaban doesn’t have the best track record when it comes to containing me.”

Amelia rolled her eyes. “And here I thought freedom would cheer you up Sirius.” Taking a thin folder out from within her robes, the auburn-haired witch slid it over to her companion.

Sirius took it without a word, opening it with a slight tremble in his hands. As soon as the folder was opened, the black-haired man released a shaky breath, his hands clutching the thin parchment within like a lifeline.

“That’s the official decree that will be sent out via the Prophet tomorrow morning. Even then, try and keep your head down for a few days, yes? Better if the news circulates for a bit. I doubt you want some glory-seeking blowhard throwing curses at you in the middle of Diagon Alley just because he forgot to read the morning paper.” Amelia drawled, sipping her drink with a raised brow.

Sirius opened his mouth to say something, snapping it shut a few times before finally responding.

“Yes I- Merlin Amy thank you! This means more than you can imagine!”

Amelia waved him off. “Thank Dumbledore. If it weren’t for him turning over Pettigrew’s body then I highly suspect your case wouldn’t have gotten anywhere, even with my leverage.” Her face turned serious for a second as she leaned in close. “Though if I were you, I’d take some serious precautions security wise. I imagine many of the Dark Lord’s followers would love a chance to take down the last Black.”

Sirius nodded, a perturbed look upon his face. “Way ahead of you. Dumbledore already came up with a few ideas for warding the old Black family townhome. I also got some safehouses lined up for Harry and I.”

Amelia leaned back satisfied. “Good. So Harry will be staying with you?”

“For most of the summer and holidays while not at Hogwarts.” A sour look passed over his face. “Though Dumbledore insists he stays with his aunt and her family for at least a week or two. Enough to recharge whatever wards surround that place. He made sure to stress to Harry that the wards not only keep him safe, but keep Tuney and her lot safe as well.”

Amelia hummed. “And you don’t believe they need it?”

Sirius scoffed and took a heavy swig from his glass, much of the amber liquid disappearing into his mouth. “I don’t think they bloody deserve it after the shite they put Harry through. You know he slept in a cupboard until he was 11? A fucking cupboard! While their fat pig of a son had an entire spare bedroom dedicated solely to his broken toys! Psh, I say let Tom and his band of misfits have em.”

“I-” Amelia started, her face morphing slowly into an angry scowl. “WHy was the ministry never informed of this?” She ground out.

“Beats me. Dumbledore probably, though if we’re being honest here, would it have really even made a difference?” Sirius grumbled.

Amelia made to retort. A cry of ‘Of course it would have!’ on her lips before she bit the words back. Legally speaking there was little the ministry could have done, and that would have been before Malfoy or any of his ilk stepped in. They could have sent a few aurors to give the Dursley’s a good talking to, but any criminal investigation or actual charges would have to be performed by the muggle police.

But even then, surely the public outcry would have forced Albus to relocate the boy somewhere else right? Amelia scoffed internally at that stray thought. No amount of public outcry could force Albus Dumbledore to do anything he didn’t want to do. She knew the headmaster held no ill will toward Harry, but just because the man’s a good politician and teacher, doesn’t mean he’s a good guardian for a child.

“I suppose you have a point there. I can only hope that his life will be better now that Mr. Potter is an adult. Having a Godfather who cares for him right by his side doesn’t hurt either.” She said with a small smile.

Sirius cracked one right back. “You’re damn right it doesn't!’ He barked with a raise of his glass. “To new beginnings!”

Amelia clinked her glass against his before tipping it back and downing her drink faster than the ex-convict. Sirius stared at her with a look of awe and amusement on his face before shrugging it off with a laugh.

“Another!” He called towards the bartender. “Now Amy… about my old wand…”

‘Fuck ‘Mione! Your mum is hot!’ 

Hermione fought off the annoyed expression that threatened to overwhelm her features. Daphne was persistent though, prodding her with errant thoughts as she introduced her girlfriends to her parents.

‘One more word about my mother and I’ll-.’ 

‘Ooo you’ll punish me? I think I’d like that love. I’ve been such a bad girl after all~’ Daphne purred

‘I was going to say that I’ll ground you from all sex whatsoever.’ She growled over their connection. Ignoring her blonde lover’s protest, Hermione turned her attention back to her parents as they sat together in the family den.

“...and since little Hermione believed the library’s filing system was so horrible, she spent an entire weekend secretly cataloguing the entire academia section! Oh I’ve never seen Mrs. Slater look so angry yet impressed at the same time before!” Emma Granger laughed. From beside her, Dan her husband chuckled along, both adults' pristine white teeth shining behind their grins.

“Do you really need to tell every embarrassing childhood story mum?” Hermione winced.

Emma waved her daughter off as she brought her tea cup up for a sip. Her mother was, true to Daphne’s words, a very attractive woman. With a lithe body framed by a gentle swell of womanly curves, she cut an elegant figure that was hidden under a baggy sweater and comfortable jeans. Many had said that Hermione would one day grow to be a mirror image of Emma Granger and if she were being honest with herself, Hermione desperately hoped they were right.

“Come now Hermione, don't be so glum! It’s not everyday we get to entertain friends of yours, much less girlfriends!” Emma laughed. “I only wish Harry were here as well. You’ve told your father and I so much about him that we can’t help but want to meet this daredevil boyfriend of yours.”

“I can’t decide whether I’d like to shake his hand for saving your life three years ago, or clock him in the jaw for dating my little girl and two other women.” Dan grumbled from his chair.

Emma rolled her eyes at her husband’s words but still leaned over to pat his leg soothingly. “Hermione already explained the situation to us dear, and besides! Relationships like theirs aren’t so uncommon in our world either, or did you forget about the McDouglases? You go golfing with Tom and his partner every other week while his wife, Marlene, is at the neighbourhood book club with me.”

Dan conceded the point to his wife yet still held a slightly disgruntled look on his face. 

Susan giggled from her place on Hermione’s left, the redhead’s hand firmly interlaced with her own. “Don’t worry Mr. Granger, even in our world people are a bit bewildered by our relationship. It’s not as rare,  but still considered unconventional. Even my auntie took a bit to get used to it.”

Daphne nodded along to Susan’s words. “My parents too were a bit perplexed. In all honesty, I believe they’re still having some trouble coming to terms with it. It may be hard to understand, but Susan and I both care for your daughter a great deal. You’ve raised an amazing woman and I feel so very lucky to have met her.”

Hermione blushed at Daphne’s words, casting her eyes down bashfully as she sent a pulse of affection over their bond. Daphne met it with a warm embrace of her own, the gentle emotions falling over her mind like a cozy blanket.

Across from them, both Granger’s smiled at Daphne with approval.

“That’s all we can ask dears.” Emma replied. Sharing a brief look with her husband, the older Granger woman stood. “Now don’t let us old fuddy-duddies ruin your day together. We have a date night planned for ourselves anyway.” 

Hermione stood to give her parents a quick embrace. Her father placed a chaste kiss on her forehead before going to gather his and her mother’s coats. Emma watched her husband leave. As soon as he was out of earshot, the older woman embraced her daughter. “We’ll be back around nine so for your father’s sake, please have all your clothes on by then.”

Her mother pulled back with a wink, smirking at Hermione's blazing red face. The bookworm made to respond but at that moment her father chose to return. Emma pulled away and gave the trio a wave. 

“It was lovely to meet you girls! Don’t be strangers!”

With that the elder Granger’s left. It wasn’t until they heard the telltale sound of a car starting and pulling away that any of the girls made a sound.

“Did… did your mom just give us permission to screw?” Daphne laughed with disbelief. From beside her Susan slowly nodded.

“It does seem like she did. Do you think it’s a muggle thing?”

Daphne shrugged, peering out the window in confusion. “No clue. Hermione love, is that a muggle thi- MPFH!”

The blonde was interrupted as Hermione suddenly crashed her lips against hers. She stood unmoving for barely a moment before she melted into the brunette’s kiss. Hermione pulled her in close, both girls wrapping themselves around each other with wandering hands. Daphne breathed a throaty moan into Hermione’s lips as the other girl kneaded her ass roughly.

“Hey! No fair! Why does Daphne get a hot snog first? She’s the one who was making comments about your mum's arse!” Susan whined, her thighs rubbing together in arousal.

Daphne pulled back from the kiss with a gasp and a moan as Hermione immediately sank her teeth into the blonde’s neck. “Then come over here if you’re so neglected, Bones.” 

Susan bit out a ‘hmph!” and marched over. Daphne smirked as she did so. She knew the buxom Hufflepuff wasn’t really upset, it was more so a game of theirs. Over the recent weeks, her and Susan had developed a sort of competitive roleplay. Nothing serious, it was simply a game of egging the other on into doing more and more kinky acts. 

Their game had culminated into various delicious moments, ones that would fuel Daphne’s wet dreams for years to come. 

Her musings were cut short as Susan melded into her side, replacing Hermione’s lips with Daphne’s own and adding her tongue for good measure. All three girls slowly eased back onto the couch, with Susan and Daphne loudly sharing a sloppy kiss and Hermione straddling the blonde’s lap while nibbling on her porcelain neck.

None were sure whose clothes came off first. As Susan switched to delve her tongue down Hermione's throat, hands began to pry and strip until all three were a mess of limbs in various stages of undress.

Susan gasped loudly as Daphne yanked her bra down and began to lavish her bare breasts. The heavy globes were flushed red with lust and her pinkish-capped nipples crinkled with excitement. Susan’s hands reached out desperately, wishing to find purchase somewhere. They found themselves soon gripping onto the blonde’s thighs, the plush flesh still covered by the skirt of her belted summer dress. Pushing the material aside, the gasping redhead blindly searched out for her lover’s heat. Daphne’s moan signalled her success as Susan’s hand brushed against the girl’s wet slit.

‘Of course, she didn’t wear knickers while meeting my parents.’ Hermione griped in her mind, a stark contrast to her current position wrapped around Susan’s torso from behind with one hand in Daphne’s hair and the other working to unclasp the Hufflepuffs jeans.

Susan’s laugh was mixed with a moan as Hermione’s hand found purchase. ‘We’ve known our little snake is a major slut for a while now, love.’ Susan replied as she slowly eased her finger in and out of the blonde’s wet cunt.

Daphne said nothing to her girlfriends’ words, too focused on her task of sucking Susan’s tits to care. That just wouldn’t do.

A muffled scream was ripped from the blonde’s lips as Susan added one more finger to her snatch and another delved into her tight ass. 

“That’s better.” Susan purred with a moan, Hermione’s fingers having invaded her own pussy just moments ago.

Daphne released the redhead’s breast with a cry. She wrapped her arms tightly around Susan’s neck, whimpering as her girlfriend’s hand wracked her holes with hard thrusts. The strength was slowly sapped from her limbs, each moan and cry of pleasure forcing her to fall deeper against Susan’s pillowy chest. 

Susan wasn’t in much better shape. Hermione’s hand was a blur under her waistband, expertly attacking her sopping-wet folds with little mercy. Susan clamped her eyes closed in a pleasurable grimace as her body neared its climax. There was nothing the redhead could do to hold off the tidal wave of pleasure that was soon to come. The only thing she could do was increase the speed of her own hand, slamming her digits into her lover’s tight holes with reckless abandon in a desperate attempt to send the blonde over the edge as well. Each wet slap earned another pant of ecstasy from the blonde.

Without warning, Susan’s legs clamped together around Hermione’s hand. The buxom girl heaved a scream of climax as her body tensed and pussy trembled. Daphne was not far behind. The blonde too tensed only moments later as her orgasm wreaked havoc throughout her body. The small area of the couch under them became soaked with their juices, the creamy girl-cum practically gushing from both girls’ folds.

“Are you still feeling left out Susie?” Hermione whispered into her ear.

Susan could only groan in response, leaning back sluggishly as Hermione nibbled on her lobe.

“Oh I think she feels very much included.” Daphne laughed from atop Susan’s breasts. The blonde sat up and adjusted her skirt before throwing a smirk Hermione’s way. “But we aren’t done yet.”

Hermione squeaked as both her girlfriends suddenly turned and pushed her backwards. The bookworm landed harmlessly on the plush couch. She was only given moments to adjust herself before the two half-naked beauties descended on her. Hermione gasped in pleasure as Daphne plunged her head between her thighs and began to lap at the brunette’s cunt, while Susan swung her leg over Hermione’s face, encompassing the girl’s head with her thick pale thighs.

The room was once more filled with breathy moans and trembling gasps.

“Alright there Harry?” Tonks whispered to him.

“‘m fine.” Harry grumbled, discreetly adjusting his robes to hide the prominent erection within his pants. He swore Daphne was sending him flashes of what was happening at Hermione’s house on purpose. Thankfully the heavy wooden they sat at hid the motion from view.

Mostly hid it, that was. From across the table, Fleur sent a wink his way with a bite of her bottom lip, her eyes flicking down to gesture towards his crotch. The French witch wasn’t alone in her observation either. Harry pointedly ignored the teasing smirk Tonks threw his way after catching sight of the poorly concealed adjustment. The pink-haired auror shook with silent laughter as she turned back to the meeting at hand.

From the head of the table, Dumbledore finished explaining the current status of the ministry to those gathered. With Voldemort’s return now firmly revealed to the public thanks to Barty Jr’s capture confession, the several eyewitnesses from the raid of Riddle manor, and Harry’s own confrontation with the madman during the third task, Dumbledore had thought it prudent to reform his old resistance group from the first war.

Few original members of the Order of the Phoenix remained, with only Remus, Sirius, and the real Moody in attendance today. This wasn’t much of an issue though. With help from Amelia Bones, the Order was secretly bolstered by loyal members of the DMLE, something that would likely be done officially once Fudge was booted from office.

From what Dumbledore had told Harry, the bumbling minister had tried to cover up all evidence of Voldemort’s return. The fool would have much rather kept his head firmly stuck in the sand whilst Death Eaters ran rampant around the country. If it wasn’t for his slip-up when trying to have Barty Jr. kissed, then he might have actually succeeded. Thankfully, Madame Bones had ordered the prisoner to be watched closely by she knew she could trust.

It had actually been Tonks who caught the bumbling minister in the act. The idiot had all but waltzed into the ministry holding area followed by two junior aurors and his pinkish undersecretary. When Tonks had refused to release Crouch Jr. into their custody, the two aurors on Fudge’s payroll had stupidly drawn their wands. Both were out like a light before anyone could blink, their unconscious bodies crumpling to the floor thanks to Tonk’s extremely quick and precise wand work.

Fudge’s screaming tantrum that followed was enough to alert all other aurors in the area to their presence. Madame Bones was alerted only moments later and had promptly flooed over to give both Fudge and his undersecretary a good reaming. The two junior aurors that accompanied them were fired with barely a word.

The entire incident had been leaked to the Daily Prophet the next morning. Bones suspected it was likely one of the many ministry workers who witnessed the event, though something told Harry a certain beetleish journalist had something to do with it.

Either way, the truth was out and Fudge quickly found himself in hot water with no allies to speak of, only his toadish secretary remained. There would without a doubt be a new minister soon, and by the sounds of it, Madame Bones was the top contender.

Well besides Dumbledore, but the old Headmaster has already denied any want for the office.

“If there is nothing further to discuss I believe we can end this meeting here.” Dumbledore intoned with a searching gaze around the table. “Very well. Please have a wonderful evening everyone. Harry? A moment if I may.”

Harry nodded and stood. Pushing in his chair, he allowed the room to clear out a bit first giving those around him room to exit. He waved goodbye to those he knew as they left, once again ignoring Tonks smirking face as she passed.

“Wouldn't think you’d be one to get all hot and bothered by one of Dumbledore’s speeches.” Tonks teased quietly.

“The Headmaster does have a way with words. Never know, his report next week may have you creaming your knickers.” Harry joked back.

Tonks cackled loudly at his words, drawing a few confused looks from other Order members.

“Mate the day old Dumbles makes me cream my knickers is the day Merlin himself comes back from the dead.” She guffawed. “I’d say tell your girlfriends to cool it a bit during meetings but I doubt you find being bombarded by images of three girls shagging the daylights out of each other very bothersome.”

Harry shook his head with exasperation. “I should’ve never told you about that.” Seeing Dumbledore finish a conversation with Kingsley Shacklebolt, Harry took his leave of the embarrassing conversation. “I’ll see you later Tonks.” He muttered.

Tonks waved him off with another laugh, the metamorph soon joining up with Hestia Jones as she left.

Dumbledore smiled as he saw him approach, the headmaster's famous twinkling eyes coming out at full force.

“I’d ask what Miss Tonks found so humorous, but knowing my former student it is likely to be something quite debauched.” The old wizard acknowledged as he approached. Gesturing for him to sit, Dumbledore eased into his chair at the head of the table with Harry sitting next to him.

Harry smiled with a sheepish laugh. “Yeah you’d be right about that. Usually at my expense as well.”

“Such is her personality I’m afraid.” Dumbledore chuckled. The headmaster was quiet for a few moments, as if he was considering his next words carefully. “Tell me Harry… how are you feeling?”

He regarded the old wizard with a confused expression. “I’m fine I guess? Should I not be?”

Dumbledore shook his head hurriedly. “No my boy, it is good that you are well. I dare say this last year has proven to be splendid for your mood despite the many challenges you faced! No, what I meant to ask was… Are you having any more of your dreams?”

Harry leaned back as he realized what the headmaster wished to know. “None since before the third task.”

“Good! Very good! And your scar?”

Harry instinctively moved his hand up to rub the bothersome wound. “Nothing too bad. It’s caused a few headaches here and there, but usually my occlumency is enough to keep it at bay.”

Dumbledore nodded with a smile. “You’ve improved much over this last year Harry. I truly am proud of your progress.” Reaching into his robes, the aged headmaster pulled free a worn tome. “I believe you may be ready to explore more advanced forms of magic. This book is one written by my mentor, Nicholas Flamel himself. I helped him pen much of it. While the magic within this book is not intended for duelling, I do believe much of it could prove useful to you in the dark days ahead.”

Harry took the book gingerly from the headmaster’s hands. He gazed at the worn cover with no small amount of awe, staring at the loopy title written by Nicholas Flamel’s own hand. 

Curious Collection of Charms: A Compendium of Lost Spells

Hermione was going to be frothing at the mouth for a chance to read this.

“Professor I- Thank you!” He exclaimed.

“Think nothing of it my boy. You have more than proved yourself capable, though I do still urge caution. I would not give you this book if I did not think you were ready, but there are a few spells within that even I would be hesitant to try.”

Harry couldn’t help but feel a bit curious and fearful of whatever spell would cause even Albus Dumbledore to falter.

“I’ll be careful. I promise.” He swore.

Dumbledore smiled. “That is all I ask. Now go, this old man has taken up enough of your time I think.”

Harry quickly stood and said his farewell to the aged wizard, taking extra care not to damage the gifted book as pocketed it. As excited as he was to read the old tome, the day had been a long one for him with the Order meeting taking up much of the morning and afternoon. He wanted nothing more now than to see his girlfriends, especially after the pornographic images shoved into his mind.

Ascending the stairs two at a time, he intended to quickly stow away the headmaster’s gift for the time being and invite his girlfriends over. So distracted was he by this goal, that he failed to notice the figure hidden within a shadowed corner of the stairwell.

He made to yell out in surprise as something suddenly grabbed him from behind, but a hand quickly clamped over his mouth as a familiar soft body pressed against his back.

“Shh mon amour.” Fleur whispered in his ear. “We do not want ze ozers to ‘ear.” 

The purr of her accented voice sent shivers down his spine. He relaxed within her grasp, giving her a nod to let her know he understood. He was suddenly spun around and pushed into the corner she occupied moments before.

He watched as Fleur cast a cautious glance over the bannister, looking for any signs of passersby that would interrupt them. Seeing nothing, the French beauty turned to him with a smirk. She stalked towards him one agonizingly slow step at a time, her hips swaying with an exaggerated sway. 

Harry’s eyes remained glued to her approaching figure. She was still dressed in her Gringotts attire. A prim and pressed navy blue blazer paired with a matching blue skirt, the apparel was professional in appearance and yet still hugged her figure in a sinful way. Each step was accentuated by a soft clack of her high heels against the old wooden floors.

As she finally came to a stop in front of him, the blonde raised her hand to meet his face. She idly traced the length of his jaw, her manicured nail grazing the skin. Leaning forward, Fleur pressed a firm kiss to his lips. He responded in kind, pulling her close to him and deepening the kiss with a lustful passion.

Fleur moaned against his lips but just as it began so did it stop, with the blonde pushing him away as she fought to ease her fluttering breath. He looked at her with confusion, yet she waved away his concerns, pressing herself close to peck his lips one last time

“I am afraid we do not ‘ave much time. Ze Goblins expect me back soon, zough zat does not mean we cannot ‘ave a leetle fun.” She smirked. 

Harry watched with excitement as the blonde bombshell slowly eased herself downwards, until she was settled completely on her knees in front of him.

She wasted no time in reaching for his belt, removing the offending leather and pulling the clasp of his pants free with ease just a few moments later. Her fingers worked quickly to dive under the waistband of his boxers. With one firm pull, the french witch freed his straining cock from its denim prison.

“Mmm~ I shall never get used to ze sight of it. Ze taste too is intoxicating .” She breathed with a heavy layer of lust.

Harry stifled a groan as she lathered the underside of his cock with agonizingly slow licks. Her tongue explored him from base to tip, never gaining any speed and instead keeping the same consistent teasing pace.

“If we don’t have enough time to have more than a little fun, then how come you have enough to tease me like this?” He gasped. Her tongue had chosen that moment to wiggle against the sensitive area under the tip of his cock.

Fleur looked up at him demurely, those crystal blue eyes of her swimming with desire as she pumped him with her hand. 

“You assume I am not willing to make time for ze teasing.” She cooed. 

With that, the blonde descended upon him again. Her pouty lips wrapped around the tip of his cock like it was a sucker. Her tongue whirled around the head, sending sparks of pleasure through the sensitive glans. Harry groaned as she alternated between lavishing him with her tongue and sucking harshly, hollowing her cheeks out as she bobbed her head up and down his tip at an excruciatingly slow pace.

“Fuck! Fleur please!” He gasped.

Fleur hummed around his cock, the vibrations sending small tinglings up his shaft. Popping the head free she looked up at him once more.

“Bien, bien. I suppose you ‘ave earned eet, but I will be expecting you to… return ze favour later.” She smirked.

Harry’s response died in his throat as the busty French witch engulfed his cock with one swift movement. She hilted him deep into her throat with no complaints, her nose pressed firmly against his groin.

Fleur stared up at him with her blue eyes twinkling mischievously. With a wink she began to rock her head from side to side, slowly pulling back as she massaged his cock within her throat before swallowing him completely once more.

Harry cursed heavily under his breath. He grasped a tight handful of the woman’s silvery blonde locks in an effort to ground himself from the intense sensations she was causing with her mouth. Fleur in turn gripped his thighs like a vice, digging her nails into his bare flesh and using them for leverage to slam her face onto his member. The loud wet sounds of her throat constricting around his length should worry him. Anyone down below could surely hear the lewd sounds of the French beauty blowing him. Yet Harry, in that pleasure filled moment, could not find it in himself to care.

Fleur seemed to be of the same mind. With every second that passed, her movements became more and more desperate. Drool poured from her filled lips with every violent bob forward.

GLURK GLURK GLURK

The sound reached a crescendo as she brutally fucked her face with his cock. Harry grunted as a familiar pressure began to build. His hold on Fleur’s hair tightened as his end came closer and closer.

“Fleur- Hng I’m gonna cum- Fuck!” He exclaimed through clenched teeth.

Fleur paid his words no mind, keeping her frantic pace as she sucked. Harry couldn’t hold himself back any longer. With a throaty groan he erupted into the blonde’s throat. Fleur moaned as she swallowed every drop of cum that flooded her gullet, sucking loudly to ensure none was wasted. After a few moments, the blonde released his deflating member with an audible gulp before smiling up at him with a dazzling grin. Harry smiled back with a satisfied sigh.

Neither of the pair noticed the flash of pink hair peeking over the lower bannister. Tonks quietly eased her shuddering breaths as she pulled her hands free from her waistband, fingers slick with her own juices. Without a word the metamorph snuck quietly back down the stairs, removing the privacy barrier she erected for the two earlier as she went.

Author’s Note

We’re back baby! I’m excited to continue this series and I hope you all are too! There will be a small interlude of summer chapters before 5th year begins so stay tuned…

For more stories like this please visit https://allmylinks.com/flightoffancy

Thanks for reading!

Chapter Text

Chapter 16: Whatzamatterwityou?

“Again.”

Harry heaved with ragged breaths. Sweat poured from his brow, slicking his hair and stinging his eyes with each drop. The rapid beating of his heart was like a thundering drum pounding within his ears. He didn’t know how much more he had in him.

A red spell rocketed towards him with deadly speed. The crackling ball of magic crashed into his shoulder, throwing him back with bone-rattling force.

“I said again Wonder Boy! C’mon we’re not even warmed up yet!” Tonks shouted from the other side of their makeshift duelling arena. The basement of Grimmauld had been their only viable option within the old townhome, remodelled or not. While still dank and a bit grimy, there was more than enough room for the pink-haired auror to thoroughly trounce him.

Harry stifled a groan of despair as he stood once more, rolling his shoulder with a wince. It wasn’t broken but he would definitely feel it for a couple of days, just one of the many bumps and bruises he’s received from his training with Tonks.

Setting himself in a defensive stance, Harry held his wand at the ready. Tonks sent a vicious smirk his way and surged forward. Without even a word, the metamorph swished her wand in a litany of complex movements. Harry didn’t even try to keep up, knowing his attention was better spent on defending against the coming barrage.

Crackling balls of energy sailed past him as he ducked and dodged. He could hear as they impacted against the cobbled floor with various sounds of bangs, cracks, and sizzling pops. The auror was determined to keep the kid gloves off. 

As he weaved between the spells, Harry just barely managed to fire off a few spells of his own. A silent bone-breaker splashed harmlessly against the patch of flooring Tonks occupied moments before. 

Clumsy as she was in normal circumstances, Tonks seemed to transform on the battlefield. Harry couldn’t help but be in awe of her prowess. The pink-haired witch twirled away from his spells as if it were a playful dance, the wide smile on her face doing nothing to dissuade that comparison. 

Harry had just enough time to feel impressed by a last-second cartwheel his opponent performed to dodge a set of conjured steel chains aimed at her feet, before an invisible force banished him backwards. He hit the far wall with intense force. The air was instantly driven from his lungs and the coppery taste of blood now coated his mouth. Thankfully he just managed to keep a hold of his wand, the thin stick coming in handy as an iron spike rocketed towards him. Jabbing his wand forward, a faint shimmering wall appeared before him in the nick of time.

With a mighty ‘CLANG’, the iron spike ricocheted off his barrier and embedded itself deep into the floor.

“Again!” Tonks called. 

She stood about 10 feet away from him, her wand pointed directly at his chest and its tip shooting off faint sparks. Harry grimaced as he stood, leaning against the back wall for support. Still, he brought his wand up to meet his opponent.

 “That’s enough Dora.” A voice called from the side. Remus descended the stairs with a faint glare. “Harry asked you to train him, not kill him.”

“Awe c’mon Remus! We both know this is nothing compared to what Moody would put him through.” Tonks replied.

Remus shook his head. “Even Mad-Eye would call it quits after four hours. You’ve run Harry ragged long enough.”

Tonks sighed and turned towards Harry with a roll of her eyes. “You heard ‘im Wonder Boy, up and at’em.”

Harry’s shoulders sagged with relief. Nodding, he pushed himself off the wall, stumbling forward slightly as he did so.

“Y-yeah. Thanks again Tonks. Same t-time tomorrow?” He heaved, glancing up at his trainer.

Tonks didn’t meet his gaze. “Yeah whatever.” She waved him off with a scoff, stomping towards the stairs, shouldering past Remus as she went.

Remus ignored the metamorph’s disgruntled exit, simply choosing to make his way towards Harry and helping the young wizard to the exit.

They ascended the stairs slowly, Harry wincing in pain with every step. He and Tonks had been training for about a week now. The first day was tough but bearable as the pink-haired auror took her time instructing him on different spells, techniques, and other duelling essentials. Yet, after the first day, her attitude seemed to take a complete 180, shifting from steady instruction to hammering him with as many spells as she could. Her attitude outside the training room changed as well. Where before they would laugh and joke with ease, forming a somewhat easy-going friendship along the way, now Tonks would barely speak to him. She spent her time either ignoring him completely with the occasional glare or snarky comment, or staring at him intently from across the room with an indiscernible look on her face.

The girls were just as lost as he was. Neither Hermione, Daphne, nor Susan could figure out why. Any attempts on their part to speak with the young auror was met with a hasty retreat on the metamorph’s part. It was a mystery that Tonks seemed intent on keeping them from solving.

Remus lugged Harry up the last step and into the empty kitchen. Harry sighed with relief as he was finally deposited into one of the meeting chairs, the hardwood feeling like the plushiest of cushions in his ragged state. Two potions were pushed into his hands a moment later. Harry didn’t even deign to look at them before knocking both back with loud gulps. 

Instantly the pain in his body subsided, morphing into a dull soreness. The second potion helped even more as steam poured from his ears and his tired bones were reinvigorated by the pepper-up potion.

“Bloody hell.” He gasped. “I think today may have been the worst yet.”

“And tomorrow will almost certainly be worse.” Remus agreed as he sat in the seat across from him. “Harry, you can’t let this continue. You and Tonks need to sit down and figure out whatever is going on between the two of you.”

Harry shook his head. “You think I haven’t tried Moony?! Outside of beating me to a pulp every day, Tonks avoids me at every turn. It’s not much better when anyone else tries either. You saw what happened when Sirius cornered her.”

Remus nodded with a wince. Sirius had been determined to shake his cousin out of her mood through less-than-gentle means. One day he hid himself behind a door frame in the entry hall and waited for Tonks to pass by. The second she had, Sirius had jumped out and pulled her into the room with him, laughing in victory. As the door shut behind them, his laughing morphed into muffled screams almost instantly. Tonks had walked out a few seconds later looking no worse for wear while they found Sirius, naked and glued to the ceiling, with his manhood encased in ice.

“Regardless, something has happened between the two of you and it needs to be resolved. We can’t win this war if your own duelling teacher kills you Harry.” Remus groused.

Harry groaned aloud, letting his head fall forward into his hands. “Fine! But whatever happens to me is gonna be your fault. I expect a very inspiring funeral speech from you.”

Remus snorted. “I will endeavour to write something rather splendid.” He stood and patted Harry on the back. “Talk to her tomorrow before your training. If she’s going to hex you, at least she’ll do it when you can hex back.”

With that his former defense Professor left. Harry sat at the kitchen table a while longer, giving the potions plenty of time to set in. He idly checked on the girls while he did so, their faint presence in his mind leading them easily enough to their own consciousnesses. 

Susan met his mental probe with one of her own, a tinge of sympathy coating her warmth. He felt as she pushed a bit of magic along their connection, sighing as the small pulse soothed the grating headache in his skull. Her presence lingered a moment longer, petting his own mind gently before she pulled back. Even as her mind left his, Susan’s warmth still remained.

He checked on Daphne next, the blonde noticing his entrance into her mind with a nudge of acknowledgement. She paid him no further mind though and he assumed she was busy. Her occlumency shields weren’t fully engaged so he assumed it was nothing deeply important. From the boorish mood he felt from her, she was most likely working on a summer assignment. Still he didn’t wish to bother her so with one last affectionate nudge he pulled away, feeling Daphne’s own mental kiss goodbye.

He didn’t bother checking on Hermione. The bushy-haired girl was in fact upstairs in her own room. Her parents had apparently wished her to spend more time on her own now that she was an adult, and so had agreed wholeheartedly when Hermione expressed her wishes to stay at Grimmauld Place. The Grecian cruise they embarked on days later certainly had nothing to do with it.

Even from his place in the kitchen, Harry could feel the buzzing excitement and pondering that emanated from his girlfriend’s mind as she poured over the book Dumbledore gifted to him. He had about a day or so with the book before Hermione had absconded it yet he wasn’t too upset by it. In fact, he applauded his girlfriend’s restraint in giving him a day with the old tome. Though she had roughly invaded his mind when he did read it. There was only so much restraint Hermione Granger could have when it came to new knowledge.

Deciding she had studied the book long enough, Harry pushed himself up and made his way up the stairs to her bedroom.

He didn’t bother knocking when he arrived at the dorm, having told her he was coming up moments prior. The door was already cracked when he approached and gave way with barely a nudge. 

Hermione didn’t deign his entrance with a look. Her eyes stayed glued to the yellowed pages of the book, idly nibbling on her bottom lip as she read. She was lying on her stomach atop a plush queen-sized bed, propped up on her elbows with the book in front of her as her legs lazily kicked in the air behind her. 

The sight itself was innocent enough, yet there was something strangely sexy about it as well. Maybe it was the way her teeth sank into her delectably plump lips, or how she lay made her bum jut out enticingly. 

Maybe it was even because she was completely nude.

Harry felt as if that last one had a great deal to do with it. Regardless of the reason, he soon found himself shutting and locking the door behind him. Hermione still didn’t look up as he did so, though she did raise her wand and cast a silencing spell against the door.

He smirked as he approached the bed, wondering what sort of game she was up to. Again she ignored him, even as he pulled his clothing off and sat next to her on the edge of the bed.

“You know anyone could have just walked in and seen you like this.” He said offhandedly.

Hermione continued to read. “Hmm.”

Harry chuckled at her flat response. Reaching down, he began to slowly stroke the soft flesh of her back, raking his fingers down until they ghosted over the top of her ass before pulling them back up, every touch leaving goose pimples in its wake. Still, Hermione ignored him.

“It’s a good thing it was me who walked in then.” He said, diving his hand down to roughly squeeze one of her pert ass cheeks. Hermione sucked in a small breath as he did so but refused to break. 

“Hmm.” Was all she said in response.

Harry went back to softly rubbing her back, though this time, he reached down with his other hand and pulled one of her arms towards him. Hermione let him without a fight, allowing him to reposition her hand until it was wrapped lightly around his straining cock. Without even prompting her to do so, Hermione began to softly pump his shaft, yet made no acknowledgement of doing so.

Harry’s smirk widened. It seemed this game was one she was intent on continuing.

“That’s it.” He hissed. “Was this what you were wanting to happen? For me to walk in and use your sexy little body how I see fit. It’s a dangerous gamble you took, someone could have caught you. Though something tells me the thought of getting caught turns you on. You certainly love it when someone watches after all.”

He was just rambling at this point. Saying anything with no real meaning behind it to get some form of reaction from her. Yet his words caused a spike of arousal to flood her mind. It was quick. Barely even a flash of lust before the bookworm had quickly stamped down the mental slip, though it was enough for Harry to catch.

“Someone liked that. Fine then, if you like risk then let's take a little risk.” He waved his hand at the door. With a soft ‘click’ it swung open wide, revealing the empty hallway. “There, now anyone can come along and see what a little slut you are.”

Hermione only hummed once again, one hand turning the page in her book as she kept reading. Her other hand though, rapidly increased its pace, stroking his cock with flurried movements. 

Harry bit out a low groan from her efforts. There was no real need for either of them to keep quiet as he had made sure to leave Hermione’s silencing ward in place, though she didn’t need to know that.

As his hand travelled down her back and over the curve of her ass once more, Harry dipped it lower and sought out her heat. He found it with practised ease, the instant wetness that coated his fingers telling just how turned on the bookworm really was. Her outer lips gave way to his fingers without resistance, her slickness allowing him to hilt two of his digits within her cunt. He thought he heard a whimper leave the bushy-haired girl’s lips but if she did it was extremely quiet.

Suddenly, the presence of their two other lovers filled his mind. So heavy was the fog of their minds that Harry had no doubt they could see exactly what was happening through his eyes in vivid detail. A press into Susan’s consciousness proved that theory, as he was greeted by the sight of her own naked body, splayed out on her bed, one hand kneading her large breast and the other moving teasingly between her legs. Daphne’s own mind was still somewhat blocked off, but her presence was heavy enough to know that she was watching with rapt attention.

Deciding to put on a bit more of a show for his two voyeur girlfriends, he shuffled around until he now sat on his knees next to Hermione’s face, the tip on his cock brushing against her cheek. With one hand still nestled between her thighs, he used the other to grasp her chin and turn her face slightly towards him. Again this was met with no resistance and as his cock head prodded against her lips, Hermione opened her mouth without prompting. 

Her eyes finally broke contact with the book for the first time as he pushed his cock into her mouth. The two half-lidded brown orbs were glazed over with lust. She closed them a second later, breathing out a muffled moan as he began to rock his hips back and forth. His cock sawed in and out of her mouth with soft, shallow thrusts, his fingers in her pussy keeping pace within her slickened walls.

Hermione began to rock her head with his thrusts, more moans echoing out, muffled by his cock. Soft slurping sounds filled the room as she worked her mouth along his shaft, her tongue writhing along the underside of his cock as she sucked. 

Harry moaned as well and quickened his pace. His cock drove deeper into the bookworm’s mouth with each thrust, the fingers in her cunt moving faster as well. With a single mighty thrust, he slammed himself forward, driving his cock to the base down her throat. Hermione’s eyes flew open with a panicked look, her throat spasming around his length in her shock. 

Even as her mind began to panic, she made no move to remove herself, allowing his cock to remain hilted in her gullet. Harry grunted in approval. Reaching up he roughly grabbed her brown curls and pushed her face deeper. A loud wet ‘ GAK!’ sound tore from her throat as she gagged around him. Harry, though, wouldn’t relent and began to fuck her throat with hasty thrusts. 

The room was filled with wet sounds of the brunette choking on his cock. The harsh noises tearing from the girl’s mouth with every pounding her poor throat took. Yet, even as his grasp on her hair became painfully tight and his balls slapped wildly against her chin, Hermione still gazed up at him with needy lust-filled eyes. 

Her mental walls had long since fallen, the psychic blockage far too susceptible to his pleasurable ministrations to hold up. As such, her mind was practically swimming around him. Every stray thought and brief flicker of emotion was rushing through him at lightning-fast speed. Her very soul was open before him just as it had been all those months ago.

Through all of the streams of words and haze of being, one word managed to stick out within the girl’s mind.

‘ More~!’

The plea came from everywhere all at once, the very state of her consciousness bared within his own mind, and he found that he could not deny her even if he wished. 

He pulled himself free from her mouth and stumbled off the bed. Hermione turned over onto her back and hung her head off the side of the mattress, already deeply aware of his intentions. The priceless tome tumbled to the floor, forgotten. 

Whether he stepped closer or completely fell forward, Harry wasn’t sure. He could only feel as he reentered her mouth at the same time as he delved into her dripping snatch. Hermione’s thighs instantly curled around his head, pressing his mouth deeper into her folds. Her scream of delight was muffled by the cock between her lips. It slowly morphed into a lewd sucking sound as she bobbed her head frantically along his length, small whimpers leaking out every now and then as Harry devoured her cunt,

He released a groan into her hairless quim. With the way things were going, he wouldn’t last much longer inside her wonderful mouth. Harry resolved himself to at least make her cum just as hard.

Focusing his attention on the small pearl atop her folds, Harry pressed himself deeper still into her snatch. Her slick juices covered his face, the heady scent of her pussy all around him as he suckled and slurped at her clit. Hermione’s mewls of pleasure were reaching a crescendo with each flick of his tongue. Her body jerked and thrashed under him, with her arms grasping the back of his thighs to pull his cock deeper into her mouth. She was close, perhaps even as close as he was.

Just as he felt his resolve break and the beginnings of his orgasm pulse through his cock, Harry sank his teeth firmly into his lover’s swollen nub. Hermione’s wail of climax was cut off as he erupted inside of her gullet. The thrashing under him increased as her orgasm ran rampant through her body. Yet even through her haze of pleasure, Hermione still had the presence of mind to suck every drop of cum from his cock as it pulsed in her mouth.

Their dual climaxes ebbed away slowly, both now lazily pleasuring the other with their mouths. It was only when he sucked harshly on her oversensitive clit did Hermione finally groan and push him away. Harry rolled off her without a fight, lying next to her prone form with his feet hanging off the bed. 

They lay there motionless for a few moments, working their lungs to suck in the life giving air they so desperately needed. Hermione was the first to move, shuffling around till her head lay on his abdomen and she gazed up at him lovingly with her twinkling brown eyes.

“You might want to shut the door now Harry.” She blushed.

Harry laughed but did so with a wave of his hand, the click of the door latch signalling it’s close. Hermione smiled and shuffled closer to him. He reached down as she did so and began to softly rub the side of her profile.

‘ Think the girls enjoyed the show?’ He prodded her mentally.

From below him, Hermione giggled. ‘Perhaps Susan more than Daphne, which is odd since our sweet Sytherin is the more lecherous of the two.’

‘Maybe I’d enjoy it more if you two didn’t make me cum while I’m having dinner with my family.’ A new voice groused in their mind.

‘Sorry love, but someone wanted to play the coy minx today.’ Harry responded.

Daphne huffed, or at least the mental equivalent of one. ‘Oh and you were an unwilling participant, huh?’

‘Would you have been so unwilling if it were you Daph?’ Harry laughed, focusing on a memory and pushing it into his blonde girlfriend’s mind. He felt her kindling arousal roar to life once more. The memory he sent in particular had been the feeling of Hermione’s lips around his cock.

‘Fuck you Potter…’ Daphne growled.

Harry just laughed. ‘Wouldn’t you like to.’

Hermione rolled her eyes at their antics and began her best to soothe Daphne’s annoyance. She knew there was no true heat behind it but their bookish lover played along anyway. 

Harry let his mind wander as the two of them began their own trading of flirts. The memory of his discussion with Remus came to the forefront of his mind and his thoughts turning to Tonks as a side effect. He frowned as he considered the metamorph and the promised discussion he would have with her. 

Even now, after meticulously combing through every single one of their interactions over the past week, he couldn’t think of a single thing he did or said that would have caused her to hate him so.

Despite that, hate him she did, or at the very least seemed to hate him. 

‘Should I let the others know how hard you’re thinking of another woman, my love?’ Susan’s lilting voice filtered into his head.

‘You had no objections yesterday to my thoughts of Fleur on the staircase.’ He teased back.

Susan’s chiming laughter echoed throughout his skull. ‘True… so you’re going to confront Dora tomorrow?’

‘I’m going to try.’ He sighed. ‘Think I could just get your aunt to order her to be nice to me?’

‘I don’t think that’ll go over as well as you think.’ Susan joked. ‘Seriously though, you should at least have one of us there with you. She’s been acting weird around us too and I’d like some answers.’

‘Are you volunteering? Because if I’m being honest, Tonks is scarier than Voldemort and I’d love some backup.’ 

Susan giggled at his joke. ‘I’ll be there, promise.’

Harry paced the floor nervously as he waited. He shot the door to the basement a look every half-minute, each glance seeming to set him more and more on edge.

“Take it easy pup. You’re pacing like a caged animal! I should know after all.” Sirius drawled. 

Harry shot the man a glare. Sirius just gave a smirk in return from where he sat, leaning back in a worn chair with his feet propped up on an old desk from his grandfather's study. 

“He’s right, love.” Susan spoke from her place by a stack of discarded books. Sirius had wanted to burn them claiming they were too dark, but Hermione had threatened to neuter the animagus if he creased one page in the tomes. “No matter how she’s acting right now, Tonks is still our friend. There’s no reason to be so tense.”

“Especially after last night.” Sirius snorted.

Harry whipped around to give him an incredulous look. “What?! You heard me and Hermione?!”

“Oh yes, the two of you were very vocal. Dumbledore and Molly were both equally horrified by some of the noises the two of you made.” His godfather drawled.

Harry's face began to burn with embarrassment before he saw the man’s smirking face.

“You’re messing with me aren’t you?”

Sirius cackled with laughter. “Of course I am pup! Don’t worry, no one heard a peep of yours and Hermione’s tumble in the sheets. I only knew cause I’m lord. The magic around this place pings me whenever a new ward is erected on the property, no matter how temporary.”

Harry’s blush returned. “So when we put up the silencing ward…”

“I knew immediately. Two young adults putting up a silencing ward? Yeah there’s not many scenarios where that doesn’t lead to sex.”

Before Harry could retort, the door to the basement squeaked open, and the sound of footfalls descending a set of creaky stairs echoed throughout the dingy dungeon.

Tonks walked into the room with a resigned expression, already in the middle of removing her outer cloak in preparation for their duel.

“Alright Wonder Boy! You know the drill, get into- Oh!” She stopped as she saw the other occupants in their makeshift arena. “Uhm, what’s going on? We all training today or something?”

The three of them shared a glance, an unspoken agreement passing between them before Harry stepped forward. Tonks regarded him with confusion before the sound of the basement door shutting turned her attention away.

“Tonks we need to talk.” Harry said, snapping her attention back to him.

“Oh-kay? Mind telling me what the fuck this is all about? Feeling a bit too much like one of those horror films my dad likes to watch on the telly.” She rambled.

Sirius chuckled at that but said nothing. It was Susan who spoke next.

“Nothing like that Tonks. All we want is to talk. Everyone, not just us three, has noticed your recent… mood shift. And I believe I speak for everyone here when I say that it’s gone on long enough.”

Tonks’ expression shifted into one of cool regard, not too dissimilar to her ‘big-bad auror mode’ as she liked to call it. “Ah, so that’s what this is about. Not to sound too harsh, little Bonsey, but I don’t think a sweet thing like you wants to hear what exactly your boyfriend did to piss me off.” She finished with a glare directed at Harry.

“Not to sound too harsh Tonks, but you don’t know what the fuck I want.” Susan snapped back.

Tonks seemed a bit surprised at her outburst before a small grin morphed over her features. “Alright alright, sorry for the sweet girl comment. You’ve got some fire just like your aunt, but my point still stands. If lover boy over there wants to talk, he can do it himself, not get other people to ambush me for him.”

“Ambush you?!” Harry exclaimed. “Sirius and Susan are here because your pissy attitude is affecting the whole house. I don’t give a damn what your problem with me is Tonks. I’ve spent the last week grin and bearing it because I didn’t want to make things worse. But now you’re using your issue with me as an excuse to lash out at everyone else!”

Tonks scowled at him with an indigent look of fury. “If you think I’ll-”

“Let me talk to you like this? Yes you will! I’ve spent the last week as your punching bag instead of actually training! So you’ll shut up and listen!” He roared. Any hesitance he had before about this confrontation was long gone, instead, it was replaced by all the raw anger and pent-up annoyance at the pink-haired woman that had built over the last week. “You’re supposed to be this elite auror, trained by Mad-Eye Moody himself, and yet you can barely control your emotions over some conceived slight by a 5th year! Merlin, and over what?! Huh?! Cause you sure haven’t told anyone what I did to piss you off, much less even told me! How is that fair?!”

“Fair?! You wanna shout at me about being fair and honest?! Fine!” She whipped around to glower at Susan. “Maybe you should be a little bit more hesitant to defend your boyfriend when he’s fucking the French hussy behind your back!” Tonks screamed.

Silence reigned in the room. No one dared utter a word as everyone seemed to be a bit taken aback by her words.

“Oh didn’t know that huh?!” Tonks scoffed. “Three girlfriends apparently isn’t enough for the ‘great Harry bleedin Potter’! Nope! He’s gotta have a bit more action on the side as well!”

Again silence. Susan’s eyes bored into Tonks with an impassive expression, and for a moment the metamorph almost thought she'd start to cry.

So when the redhead burst into loud laughter, Tonks was more than a little taken aback.

“Bwahaha- You think- HAHA- you think we don’t know about Fleur?! HAHAHA!” Susan cackled, clutching her stomach as she gasped with laughter.

Tonks was stunned. “You… uh- You do?”

Susan giggled, wiping a tear from her eye. “Be a little hard not to, considering ‘Mione, Daph, and I are screwing her too! Merlin- Is this what all this was about? You saw Fleur shagging my boyfriend and you took offence?”

“I- uh- Look well when you put it like that I- Fuck Sirius a little help here?” Tonks stammered.

Sirius shook his head fervently, a wide grin of his own plastered on his face. “Nope! Should’ve thought about that before gluing me to the ceiling! You’ve dug this grave yourself!” He turned to Harry with a faux sniffle. “I can’t express how proud I am of you! Snagging yourself three girls and now a Veela!”

“Uh that’s not exactly how- You know what? Forget it, thanks Sirius.” Harry sighed, turning to Tonks. “If you were angry about Fleur then, why didn’t you tell me? Hell why not at least tell the others? You thought I was cheating on them after all.”

“Fuck! I know! Look I’m sorry, this whole thing is my fault. I blew something out of proportion when I could have just talked it out with you from the get go.” Tonks groaned, her hair rushing through a multitude of colours before settling on a muted yellow.

“That doesn’t answer my question Tonks.” Harry sighed.

Tonks groaned once more. She began to pace around the room, her mouth opening to answer him a few times before slamming closed. Finally, she halted her steps with a growl, her hands clenching in apparent anger.

“I was jealous okay?!” She ground out through clenched teeth. “I might have thought with the whole three girlfriends thing, that maybe, you know, I had a shot. Look-” She said, turning back to face them. “ -it was nothing more than a stupid crush. I get them from time to time. Sometimes I flirt them out with whoever caught my eye, sometimes shag it out. Obviously, I wasn’t going to do the latter with you, so I flirted. It was all in good fun, at least until I saw you with Fleur on the stairs. Guess it just- got to me. I don’t know why really, I never saw the four of you dating as a problem before. Adding Fleur to the mix though was too much, like I missed my shot or something…”

“So you were angry because… you have a crush on Harry?” Susan questioned.

Tonks blushed at the red-heads words. She ducked her head and mumbled something.

“What was that?”

“I said it wasn’t just Harry!” She exclaimed before clamping her mouth shut in embarrassment. Tonks flicked her gaze between Harry and Susan in fear before sighing in resignation. “Harry wasn’t the one I had a crush on first… Let’s just say I definitely appreciate a witch’s figure a bit more than a wizards.” She said, her eyes flicking briefly at Susan’s well-endowed chest.

“M-me?!” Susan sputtered. “I- well I’m flattered I suppose- Wait! Is that why you demanded to go bra shopping with me and Daphne two weeks ago!”

Tonks laughed sheepishly as she averted her gaze. “May have been… I didn’t peep though! Well okay, I did but not too much!”

Susan sighed. “It’s fine, I am flattered. Although- ugh! -Now I owe Daphne 10 sickles! She bet that you were checking me out all day.”

“Welllll not just you.” Tonks squeaked. “I may have a thing for blondes too.”

Susan snorted at that. “Well then it’s a good thing Daphne was checking you out as well. She kept making comments about your bum all day.”

The two girls shared another laugh. As the laughter died down, Tonks’ expression shifted into a grimace once more. She turned back to face him with an apologetic look.

“Harry look mate- I’m sorry about all this. You too Siri. You know- for the whole ceiling-ball-freezing incident.” She sighed. “I let my anger get the best of me. Moody always did say that was my worst problem.”

Harry waved her off. “It’s okay Tonks really.” 

“Wellll-” Sirius began.

“I said it’s okay.” He said sharply. “Just- talk to us next time yeah? We may be new friends and all that but regardless we’re still your friends.”

“Right!” Tonks exclaimed. “Yeah you got it. Don’t suppose there’s a chance for me to apologise to Hermione and Daphne too?”

“They already heard.” Susan chimed in, tapping her head.

Tonks laughed. “Right, forgot about your whole mental hoodoo thing! Sorry again girls!” She shouted.

“They said it’s fine. I- One sec…” Susan closed her eyes, seemingly listening for something. 

Harry guessed the other two girls were conversing with her, though their mental shields were preventing him from peeking in. 

Finally, Susan opened her eyes, a small blush marring her features. “Hermione said that she does wish to talk to you about… certain things we’ve discussed.”
Tonks nodded. “Can do, what did Daphne say?”

Susan sighed. “My- wonderful Slytherin girlfriend- wants you to know that ‘If you wanted to see us naked, all you had to do was ask.’ She also wants to talk with you and Hermione. In fact, I think it would be best if we’re all there.” She said, gazing at Harry.

He sent back a nudge of agreement along their connection. 

“You got it! Just let me know when!” Tonks chirped. “For now- Sue, Sirius? Want to help me knock a few good wand lessons into Wonder Boy here?”

Harry groaned as his two allies suddenly smirked and drew their own wands. And just when he thought his week couldn’t get any worse.

Author’s Note

Not much plot happening yet. This interlude will be more about exploring a few relationships while also laying a bit of the groundwork for the next act. And yes- Tonks will be featured in a scene before the beginning of year 5.

For more like this please visit https://allmylinks.com/flightoffancy

Thanks for reading!

Chapter Text

Chapter 17: The Unwanted Animal

A loud gnashing creak echoed through the room. Light filtered in slowly, casting away the heavy darkness within the foul dungeon. Rats squeaked in fear, scurrying away as a figure clad in rich black robes descended down the stairs.

Light and shadows splashed upon the decrepit stone walls from the figure’s wand, held aloft in front of his face. Severus Snape scanned the area around him, looking for anything out of place. After a few moments of finding nothing, the miserable potions master released a relieved breath and flicked his wand upwards. 

The white light sprung from the tip of his wand and hovered silently in the air above him, following the potion master with every step he took.

He delved deeper into the inky darkness, passing by half a dozen or so cells embedded into the walls. The bars of each one were rusted and grimy, and Snape dared not look further into any for fear of what horrors he may find.

He came upon the last cell moments later, this one in a similar state as the others, save for the fact that it housed an actual living occupant. 

He could just make out her form, curled up on a thin mattress like a whipped animal. The rags she wore hung limply from her thin form, and her once luscious blonde hair now lay matted and grimed with filth.

Snape swallowed the ball of remorse he felt for her. Remorse would not help her now, it would not help anyone. He had learned that lesson, among many others, a long time ago.

Still, she was once his friend and that deserved at least some amount of pity.

“Here.” He spoke, crouching down and pulling three vials from his cloak. “It is all I can spare without suspicion.”

The woman stayed motionless for a breath, and Snape feared she may actually have wasted away. Thankfully, her thin form finally shifted and the woman slowly but surely shuffled over to the bars.

The matted mess of hair obscured her features at first, but the closer she shuffled, the more the light dashed away the shadows and brought her face into view. Her once porcelain features were now gaunt and blemished, the voluptuous figure she once held even more so. Narcissa had definitely seen better days.

As her thin fingers reached through the bars to snatch the potion vials from his hands, Snape spoke once more. “It has been four days since you saw me last, making today the 27th of July.”

She said nothing, her lips too busy gulping down the precious droplets of elixir. With each one, life seemed to return to her. Not by extraordinary means, but the blemishes receded somewhat and her skin brightened a few shades to something better than ‘deathly pale’.

Narcissa gasped as she swallowed the last drop, her body no doubt reeling somewhat from the sudden shift in her health.

“There is a plan to… mark some of the children come the week before term starts. I know not who for certain but I fear Draco may be one of them.” He continued.

Narcissa jerked forward with unparalleled speed. “No!” She screamed, clinging to the bars like a lifeline. “You must not allow him to be marked Severus! You must protect him!”

Snape sighed defeatedly. “There may not be much I can do Narcissa. Ever since your foolish attempt at subterfuge-” He bit out with a small glare. “-failed, I have been watched all the more closely. The trust and council I once had with the Dark Lord is no more.”

“Then you must regain it.” The former Malfoy matriarch growled. “That monster will destroy him, Severus. He’s already done so by destroying Draco's father, bastard as Lucius was. You must keep my son safe!”

Snape swallowed down the angry retort that bubbled in his throat, the one that wished to lash out and remind the haggard woman whose fault this all was in the first place. Oh, he understood the shock she must have felt when the Dark Lord returned. Returned wearing her husband's face of all things, but to try and escape mere days after his return? It was the height of foolishness. Worse so when the way she tried was by turning herself over to the DMLE with a hope to sell out the Dark Lord in return for protection. It caused Snape to almost laugh at the sheer idiocracy The Dark Lord’s men within the Ministry captured her before she even walked through the fucking front door.

“I will… do what I must.” He sighed. “But I cannot promise anything. He is different this time Narcissa. Reason and insanity are all but one within his head yet there does not seem to be a place for either. It’s as if not all of him returned from the veil, though I cannot say if it has made him weaker or stronger. Regardless, I fear it will only worsen as time goes on.”

“Then I pray death claims us all soon, for I do not wish to see a world that madman rules.” Narcissa whimpered.

Severus couldn’t help but agree.

“I’m not gonna lie, this may be a bit beyond me.” Tonks winced as she read over the notes in front of her.

“But you can see the advantages right? If we can find a way to make this work, we could have an escape route from anywhere, wards or not!” Hermione exclaimed with excitement.

Tonks rubbed her eyes, the litany of equations and numbers written out on the parchment making her head spin. “Er- right yeah I can totally see that. Just- um- I don’t think I’m the one you should be talking to about this.”

Daphne laughed from her place on the bed, the blonde lying down with her head hanging over the side lazily. “No offense Tonks, but we’re not asking for you to look at it. We want you to pass it on to your mum. She used to be some sort of badass enchanter back in the day right?”

“Oh! Yeah, she made all sorts of wicked stuff. I’m sure she’d love a go at this!” Tonks beamed, feeling relieved that she no longer had to puzzle over the complex Arithmancy. She was clever enough in her own way, though numbers were never her forte. She was much better at kicking criminal ass anyway.

“Excellent!” Hermione chirped. “I can’t wait to hear her thoughts on it!”

Tonks laughed at the girl's enthusiasm, leaning back in the relatively comfortable bean bag on the floor. “You sure took that book from Dumbledore and ran with it huh. Has Harry even got to read it at all?”
Hermione flushed bright red at her question. “He- uhm- was allowed to peruse it-”

“She snatched it after the first night. Our girl can’t help herself when it comes to new books.” Daphne said, cutting her girlfriend off. Hermione flushed even redder at her girlfriend's words, prompting the brunette to hide behind her Arithmancy notes. Daphne chuckled at the brunette’s embarrassment before rolling over onto her stomach, propping her head up with her hands and eyeing Tonks curiously. “Speaking of magic, how’s training with Harry and Sue going?”

“They’re both doing well. Little Red is advancing by leaps and bounds, and Harry- well I think everyone here knows that boy can pack a punch.” Tonks laughed. “Won’t be long before they’ll be mopping the floor with me in our practice duels.”

“Really? So soon?” Hermione asked. “From the way Harry described it, you were practically unbeatable during your first week of duels.”

“Eh I was pissed and he wasn’t putting his all in it. Don’t get me wrong, I’m wicked with my wand, but I’ve had years of training to get this far. Harry’s got a natural talent for defence that I don’t. Few years and he’ll be a force to be reckoned with I tell ya.”

Hermione hummed at her words. “So then what does this mean? You’ll have to bring someone else in to help train them?”

Tonks shook her head. “Not necessarily. I may bring in Mad Eye or Shack for the occasional lesson, mix things up a bit. But even if they beat me in a friendly spar, that doesn’t mean I won’t have more to teach ‘em. There’s more to being an auror than fighting ya know?” She finished with a chuckle. “Not that I’m trying to recruit them, but it can’t hurt to drill a bit of Academy training into ‘em.”

“I wouldn't say recruiting them would be a bad thing. Think of all the roleplay scenarios we could try with their auror robes.” Daphne drawled to Hermione with a wink.

Hermione rolled her eyes at her girlfriend’s antics but didn’t argue, a small smile tugging on her lips instead.
Tonks watched this exchange with amusement and a bit of embarrassment. The blonde’s words formed fantasies of Harry and Susan as a big bad auror pair ‘arresting’ her. She could practically feel herself handcuffed and bent over an interrogation table as  Susan fucked a ‘confession’ from her mouth while Harry drilled into her from behind in a pornographic version of a strip search. Her pussy clenched as more and more visions of sexy role-plays swam around in her mind. Susan and Harry were joined soon after by the very two girls in the room with her. The four of them joined together to explore her body, to dominate it. 

God, she could practically feel their mouths and tongues dancing across her skin, dipping into every crevice and suckling on the sensitive flesh. Phantom teeth bit into her nipples. Her clit was ravished by fingers that weren’t there as her pussy and asshole were both stretched open by something long and thick. Fuck her cunt was practically dripping now.

“-onks! Tonks are you listening?!” 

She snapped out of her reverie at the voice’s shout, her eyes focusing on Daphne’s face in shock as she realized exactly what she had been daydreaming about. The slickness of her knickers had never been so uncomfortable, and she thanked every god she could think of that her metamorph powers were able to hide the blush she felt in her cheeks.

“Sorry! I-I was just- uhm- lost in thought. W-what was that?” She stammered, praying that the blonde wouldn’t suspect what happened.

By the smirk on Daphne’s face, she hadn’t been nearly as convincing as she thought she was.

“I had asked if you’d mind lending us your auror robes for Harry’s birthday, but now I think you’d much rather lend your cunt instead.” Daphne giggled.

“W-wha- No! I just- Not that I wouldn’t like t- I mean I don’t think it would be- Hnggg.” She groaned, sinking her head into her hands in defeat.

“Daphne stop it. Leave Tonks alone.” Hermione chastised her girlfriend.

Tonks looked up at the bookworm in appreciation, thankful that someone had come to her rescue.

“Besides, if Tonks wants to have sex with us then she’ll have to wait. Fleur called dibs on the orgy for Harry’s birthday, remember?”

The thankfulness morphed into crushing betrayal. She looked to Hermione in despair yet the younger girl only sent her back a smirk of her own.

“Cheer up Tonks!” Daphne chirped from the bed. “We never said you couldn’t play with Harry or Sue before then! Merlin I kinda even want you to as soon as possible. Watching them both fuck your brains out will show me and ‘Mione exactly what we have to look forward to!”

“I-”

“Ooo you know what! Why wait? They’re down in the training room right now, so it’s the perfect time to get some ‘wand’ practice in, if you know what I mean.”

“Daphne I don’t-” The blonde silenced her once more by standing up and jerking her to her feet. Tonks suppressed a yelp of surprise when the Slytherin spun her around and pushed her towards the door with a firm smack to her ass.

“Go get ‘em girl!” Daphne called out, slamming the door behind her.

Tonks stood in the hallway frozen with shock, still not completely sure what just happened. When she finally came too, she found herself halfway down the stairs with a burning need nestled between her thighs. For a moment she thought to turn back, to forget the blonde’s words entirely. Yet the visions from earlier returned to her mind each time she blinked. The flashes of what could be driving her mind wild with lust. With a shaky breath, she continued her descent.

Harry dove to the side as a red spell whizzed by. He fired off his own spell as he rolled, managing to force Susan back and give him enough time to climb back to his feet. Wasting no time, he quickly sprung back up and pressed his advantage. He shot a blasting hex at the roof above her, the purplish spell turning the aged stones to smithereens.

Susan’s eyes widened in surprise as the debris began to rain down above her. She threw her hands up in panic, shouting the first spell that came to her mind. With a ‘BANG!’ the heavy falling stones transformed midair into a pile of harmless insects, though the redhead still screamed in disgust as the creepy crawlies rained down upon her.

Her scream was cut off as a thick rope slammed into her midsection without warning. She wheezed as she fell to the floor in a heap, the breath driven from her lungs. Thankfully, the bugs that still crawled on her vanished a moment later, the roof being repaired as well.

“Fuck! I’m sorry Sue! Didn't mean to put that much power into the ropes.” Harry exclaimed, rushing to her side.

Susan shook her head as she wiggled her body to face him. “No! My fault for letting your little trick get the better of me.” She smiled up at him. “Uh- would you mind untying me though?”

Susan watched as he glanced down at her bound body, the look in his eyes morphing from concern to heated in an instant. Her breath hitched as she glanced back up at her with a smirk. That one look flooded her body with arousal and she couldn’t help but whimper as he leaned down closer to her.

“Now why would I do that when I have you just how I want you now?” He growled.

She bit her lip in excitement as he leaned down even farther, his lips coming ever so closer to her own.

The squeal she expelled a moment later was not one of pleasure though, but surprise as she felt a pair of traitorous fingers dig into her ticklish ribs.

“YOU FUCKING PRAT! STAAAAAHHHHH!” She screamed.

Harry laughed as she tried to wiggle away in vain. Her screams became even louder as he viciously tickled her.

“Omph!” He exclaimed, her spasming legs kneeing him in the gut. 

He fell back, rubbing his stomach achingly. Susan winced slightly at his pain but shook it off. He had started it.

“Ha! Take that Potter! Now untie me!”

Harry nodded, wheezing out a surrender as he moved to vanish the ropes. Susan had other ideas though, and as soon as the ropes disappeared she made her move. Her boyfriend yelped in surprise as he was suddenly pushed onto his back, the hard stone floor proving to be painfully unforgiving to his spine as he landed. 

Harry shook away the disorientation just as a weight settled onto his chest. As he opened his eyes, he was greeted by the sight of a hairless slit poised above his face.

“Susan wha- MFPH!”

His words were cut off as his girlfriend dropped herself down, filling his mouth with her dripping snatch. At first, his instincts took hold and he fought to push her off. But her moans of delight soon brought the raven-haired teen to his senses. Gripping the red heads' thick thighs tightly, Harry began to devour her pussy with gusto.

Susan let out small mewls of pleasure from his ministrations. Hips began to move of their own accord and her hands fisted into his shirt for support. With every wiggle of his tongue between her folds, the redhead would grind her hips faster upon his face. The noises of ecstasy she made rose in volume with every second.

‘My my, and here I thought we’d have to talk you two into having some fun.’ A voice purred into his mind.

He mentally huffed in faux irritation as he continued to lap at his girlfriend's cunt. ‘I may have provoked her. You two care to join?’

‘Hmm… maybe later. ‘Mione and I have some more revision to do on our theoretical spell before we send everything off to Madame Tonks. You three have fun though~’ Daphne chimed back.

‘Three?’

Without warning the door to the basement banged open. Susan jumped in surprise at the noise, unintentionally shoving his tongue deeper in her snatch, yet strangely enough the girl made no move to remove herself from his face. Harry couldn’t see who it was due to Susan’s cunt obscuring his view.

‘Sue I can’t see! Who is it?!’

The redhead made no response. Instead, she began to rock her hips once more, grinding her cunt into his face with much more force. Prying deeper into her mind proved useless as her mental shields were suddenly engaged at their full power. 

Before he could ask again, a new pair of hands roughly descended upon him out of nowhere, clawing at his belt and yanking his pants down without warning. Harry felt the cool air of the basement hit his hardened cock. He jumped slightly when a hand tightly gripped his shaft, wasting no time as it began to jerk him off rapidly.

“Fuuuccckk~” A voice hissed, and Harry’s eyes widened in recognition. “It’s so much bigger than I imagined.”

“J-just wait until i-it’s inside you!” Susan panted from above him, her hips moving at blazing speeds now as she fucked his face.

“I don’t know if I can wait! Mmm but I want so badly to taste it first.” Tonks whimpered. A wet heat surrounded his cock a moment later. Harry groaned from the feeling of the metamorph’s tongue swirling around his sensitive glans. She bobbed her head up and down his length at a moderate pace, only taking the first few inches of him at a time. Still the sensations were incredible and the way her tongue lashed against his cock head sent jolts of pleasure up his groin with each pass. Susan moaned in appreciation as his own noises of pleasure vibrated pleasantly through her clit.

Suddenly, Tonks abandoned her soft bobs. Gripping his thighs tightly, the pink-haired auror slammed her face downwards and swallowed his cock completely down her throat. Harry’s hips jerked in surprise at the sudden change of pace, the motion driving his cock deeper still into the metamorphs gullet.

Tonks made no complaints though, and with a hum of delight, she began to swallow him even harder, lifting herself up to the tip of his length before plunging back down. 

The sensation of her throat squeezing him was familiar and yet not at the same time. When the other girls deepthroated him, there was always an almost painful tightness to it. He knew they had to fight to keep their gag reflexes at bay and because of this, they had to almost force him down their throats. 

Tonks however didn’t seem to have that problem. His cock slid in and out of her gullet with ease. Her mouth moved with a blazing speed as well, never faltering once even when he was fully hilted inside her. Maybe this was just one advantage of being a metamorph he hadn’t thought of?

Regardless, his grip on Susan's thighs tightened inexplicably. His end was coming quickly and so he moved his tongue all the faster because of it. Susan squealed on top of him, obviously approving of this change of pace with heavy moans and curses. It wasn’t long before her squeals turned into cries of ecstasy and she stilled atop him. Juices splashed against his face as she came and he did his best to lap it all up, yet his own climax failed to arrive as Tonks suddenly pulled off him completely.

His groan of frustration into Susan’s twitching cunt was cut off as a weight settled onto his lap and something wet and warm ground into his cock.

“Yessss that’s it~” Tonks hissed.

She began to jerk her hips back and forth, sawing her damp folds along his length, drawing a groan from his lips. Suddenly, Tonks sat up and before Harry could react, lined him up with her entrance and speared herself on his length. He gasped at the feeling of her tight, silky smooth depths wrapping around his shaft. 

He heard her grunt and groan above him as she rolled her hips rhythmically, riding him at a slow and steady pace. Susan shifted above him, her legs shaky as she leaned forward. He heard Tonks’s pleasure-filled grunts silenced as his girlfriend suddenly smashed their lips together.

With his hands and face now freed, he had the chance to demand the answers he wanted for this strange turn of events, but the feeling of Tonks’ silky tight cunt was far too heavenly for him to stop her now. Instead, he reached down, grasping the metamorph's hips and helped her fuck herself on his cock. The muffled squeal of pleasure from the girl as she sloppily kissed Susan was his only response.

Tonks began to really move a moment later, bouncing hard on his length and filling the dingy basement with loud meaty slaps. Harry watched as Susan moved from the metamorph's lips, down to her jiggling tits, and captured one of her pretty pink nipples between her teeth.

The sensations from earlier mixed with the pink-haired auror's blissfully tight walls had Harry’s climax approaching far faster than he’d like. Moving one hand downward, he pressed his thumb directly against the auror’s swollen clit. Tonks threw her head back with an earth-shattering wail, her depths tightening and fluttering around his cock as she came. Harry didn’t bother trying to hold back any longer after that. Gripping her hips tightly, he thrust upwards with a grunt and released deep inside her.

Her silken walls milked him for every drop of cum he had, the sticky white substance filling the older woman’s womb to the brim. Tonks sighed in delight as he filled her, the metamorph slumping forward bonelessly from her own orgasm and nestling into Susan’s bountiful tits. Susan giggled as she did so, softly petting the auror’s hair as she fought to catch her breath.

After a few minutes of bathing in the afterglow, Tonks finally shifted. She groaned as she sat up and pulled herself off him with Susan’s help. Once off of him, Harry sat up with a wince. A stone floor really wasn’t the best place to have sex.

“Blimey, that's a lot of cum!” Tonks gasped, leaning onto the old desk in the corner and looking down at her pussy as rivers of white seed dripped out. “Er- Got a towel Susie?”

Susan smirked at their teacher and shook her head. Stepping forward, the redhead bent over in front of Tonks and swiped her tongue across the woman’s messy slit.

“Oh fuck! That works too~” Tonks panted. 

She bucked her hips and moaned unrestrained. Panting, Tonks rolled and bucked her hips against Susan’s face while the girl alternated between cleaning the cum from her folds and flicking her clit. Susan lashed it with her tongue, took it between her lips, and sucked lightly. Tonks’ hands fisted tightly in the girl’s red hair as her back arched.  

Harry couldn’t help but reharden at the lewd sight. His erection throbbed with every wanton moan and gasp that left her lips. His eyes shifted from where Susan tongue dove in and out of the auror’s snatch to her shapely bum poised high in the air, practically begging him to come and take it for a ride.

His girlfriend made no reaction as he approached, not even making a sound when he grabbed her hips and pressed his shaft against her warm heat. Tonks’ eyes lit up in excitement as he did so, her mouth agape with whorish moans as her pussy was eaten with enthusiasm.

“Fuck yes Harry~ Let me see you pound that fat Bones ass!”

Harry didn’t dare argue with her. Positioning himself at his lover’s entrance, he sank into her without a fight. Susan let out a whimper of pleasure but stayed true to her task, something Tonks certainly appreciated.

He pounded into Susan’s dripping pussy with little restraint. Loud claps of flesh on flesh age out as he dominated her cunt. Where before Susan had been diligent in her task between the other woman’s legs, now she could only grip Tonks’ thighs tightly as she screamed like a Knockturn Alley slut. 

Her screams only served to fuel his arousal. Smacking her ass hard, he thrust as hard and fast as he could. Susan howled as she tipped over the edge, but Harry didn’t slow down. He was determined to reach his climax as well. Susan clawed at Tonks’ thighs as she cried again. A tremble ran through her body right before a stream of arousal gushed around his length, the redhead cumming again just moments after her second orgasm. 

“Do it Harry!” Tonks exclaimed. “Fill this pretty slut up with your cum!”

Harry r oared as he came, erupting just as much cum inside Susan’s cunt as he had Tonks. As soon as his hand let go of the redhead’s rear, her upper body collapsed on top of Tonks with a groan. Tonks stroked her hair with a giggle while Harry finished emptying himself in her spasming depths.

“Fuck!” He gasped as he spilt the last drop of his seed within her.

Susan giggled as she turned back and gave him a wink. “Best training session yet. Right love?”

“Definitely.” He agreed, giving the girl a light smack on her ass.

Tonks laughed. Laying back on her elbows the auror opened her legs wide and showed off her slickened used pussy.

“Oh training’s not over yet. What do ya say Wonder Boy? Another round?”

He moved instantly, pulling free from Susan’s cunt and pushing himself inside Tonks’ with one quick motion. Susan giggled at his haste, the girl moving to lay next to Tonks on the desk.

“I think that's a yes.” She said before smashing her lips once more against the metamorphs.

Tonks moaned into the buxom girl’s lips in response, Harry already driving rapidly in and out of her freshly cleaned cunt. Fuck was she glad she caught Fleur sucking him off now.

Author’s Note

Tonks joins the party! I planned to do the birthday chapter first, but I ended up changing the order for a few reasons. 

For more works and other updates like this please visit https://allmylinks.com/flightoffancy

Thanks for reading!

Chapter Text

Chapter 18: Birthday Bash

For more like this please visit https://allmylinks.com/flightoffancy

Harry’s day started better than any birthday he’s had before. He was first roused to wakefulness by two pairs of soft lips sucking on his cock. No sooner had he groaned in pleasure that a weight settled above him and he was greeted by the bare slit of Susan poised above his face. He devoured her cunt gladly, driving his tongue deep into her folds and suckling hard on her clit. 

His red-haired girlfriend’s moans matched his own as Hermione and Daphne increased their pace on their cock. Both girls alternated between themselves, one throating his cock deep and the other lapping at his balls before suddenly switching. They worked so in sync that Harry had trouble differentiating between the two by touch alone.

All three were slowly opening their minds up to him as they progressed. He met their consciousnesses eagerly, lowering his own walls and reveling in the feeling of their beings surrounding him. 

Harry came deep inside Daphne’s throat a moment later, his orgasm setting off their own and the room was suddenly filled by four cries of ecstasy. His gasped for breath under Susan’s cunt, the girl’s juices flowing eagerly. Sensing his struggle, the nude Hufflepuff moved off him a moment later. He sucked in a breath, hissing as Daphne sucked hard on his sensitive tip and tried her best to swallow every last drop of his seed.

“Enjoy your wakeup call?” Daphne smirked from below. 

“It was bloody fantastic.” He breathed.

She gave him a wink and brought her lips back to his cock, placing sloppy kisses up and down his length. Susan giggled to his right and reached down to play with Daphne’s blonde locks.

“It’s moments like this I wish I had a cock for you to suck love. You look your best with a dick in your mouth.” Susan giggled.

Hermione hummed from beside Daphne, watching the blonde’s movements with a keen interest. “There is always that one spell we found…”

Susan seemed to think about it for a moment before shaking her head. “Some other time. Today is Harry’s day after all.” She finished with a sultry smile. The red-head leaned in to kiss him a moment last. It was a short kiss, but long enough for her to shove her tongue between his lips quickly before she pulled away.

“The rest will come later tonight. Daph’ you got him while Hermione and I shower?”

The blonde replied with a muffled “Mhm!” as she swallowed his cock once more.

“Great!” Susan trilled as she and Hermione got up and walked to the bathroom door. “Don’t take too long, everyone’s probably already downstairs waiting!”

Daphne gave a thumbs-up behind her. She pulled herself off his cock a moment later with a soft gasp. The blonde sent him another wink as she climbed on top of him and trapped his cock between her damp folds.

“This is just a small taste of what we have planned for you tonight love.” She purred atop him. The next moment she was pushing his cock into her dripping entrance, moaning the entire way as he speared her depths.

Harry grabbed her hips tightly with a groan. Definitely the best birthday he’s had by far.

The day progressed in a similar manner. He ate breakfast with Sirius and the Weasleys who had showed up not long after he came down. The twins and Ron stole him away shortly afterwards for a pickup game of quidditch in the back garden (which Sirius had turned into an actual Quidditch pitch sometimes during the renovation). Ginny and Tonks joined them, though Tonks was not as good on a broom as she was her wand. In the end it had been great fun and Harry walked back inside with a wide smile on his face.

The rest of the day passed, with more people filtering in and out. Kingsley came by to wish him well and give Tonks an update on a case they were working on together. Dumbledore popped in just as quickly too, handing Harry a small wrapped package before whisking away to who knows where. 

Not many stayed for long and Harry didn’t begrudge them. With all the recent changes to the Ministry and the shadow of Voldemort’s return still looming high, most had plenty of other things to worry about than his birthday. Still he appreciated all those who did stop by to wish him well and even those who couldn’t but still managed to send a letter. None of it could put a damper on his mood throughout the day. At least, not until much later.

Madame Bones entered too many scattered greetings from everyone, most too busy with their own conversations to notice her entrance. Tonks, though, was boisterous as always and she bounded over to her superior with a wide grin.

“Wotcher boss! How’d the nomination hearing go?” The auror asked cheerfully.

The older woman waved the girl off. “Well enough, the Wizengamot approved three candidates from the nomination pool. Interim-Minister Scrimgeour was one, Pius Thicknesse another, and… me.”

Loud cheers erupted at her announcement. Harry clapped along just as happily as the others.

“Yes yes, it’s all very exciting, though I find it interesting since I did not put my name forth as a possible candidate.” With that she peered scornfully at Harry.

He shrugged back at the Bones matron guiltlessly. It had been Hermione’s idea to write a recommendation letter to the Wizengamot. With a good chunk of the so-called ‘dark’ faction removed for being death eaters during the raids last semester, the floor was virtually open for someone decent to take up the mantle of minister. To them, Amelia was the person for the job.

“I’m afraid the reason for my visit isn’t just to wish Mr. Potter a Happy Birthday, unfortunately. Could I speak with you and your guardian alone Harry?” The joyful mood stilled at her words. Harry nodded with a frown and followed Sirius as he lead them to the study.

“What happened Amy?” Sirius asked as soon as the door was closed. “You wouldn’t act so secretive unless something went down.”

Amelia sighed and nodded. Sitting down she pursed her lips in thought before beginning. “Last night there was an attack.”

“An attack?! Where?” Harry exclaimed. His panic rose at the implications. An attack could only mean one thing, Death Eaters and with that Voldemort as well.

Sirius placed a calming hand on his godson’s shoulder, stopping his panic short. Harry looked at him confused but Sirius simply shook his head and gave his shoulder a squeeze. Gesturing for him to sit, his godfather followed and turned back to the older woman across from them.

“I assume there’s a reason nothing about this ‘attack’ was in the Prophet?” He asked.

Amelia nodded. “You assume correctly. Last night there was a raid conducted on Azkaban. Witnesses reported over a dozen individuals in silver masks attacking the maximum-security ward. Six guards were killed, including the warden. To make matters worse… the attackers got away with a number of high-profile convicts. All were known marked Death Eaters.”

“Who?” Harry asked pleadingly. “Who escaped?”

She looked to Sirus first before sighing and addressing him. “A few were from the recent raids. Macnair, Penrose Parkinson’s brother and nephew, Jugson, and Rookwood. The rest were there from the first war. Amycus and Alecto Carrow were two, and the others… were Bellatrix and Rodolphus Lestrange. Rabastan was hit in the neck with a cutting curse by one of the guards and is back in custody, however, the healers have little hope he’ll survive.”

“And Voldemort? Was he there?”

“Thankfully no. It seems your duel with him last month still has the dark lord in a weakened state. If he had been there, I have no doubt that this attack would have been a lot worse.”

Both he and Sirius were silent at Amelia’s revelation. Harry tried his best to digest her words but it was a hard thing to do. In a single night, nearly all of Voldemort’s most dangerous allies had been freed. Sure he hadn’t gotten them all, but Bellatrix Lestrange by herself was a huge problem, not to mention the others like Rookwood or the Carrow Twins.

“What happens now? Do we go after them?” Harry asked, his voice laced with an undertone of desperation.

“Let’s leave that to the aurors pup. I don’t think your ladies would like it if we let you go off guns blazing on a Death Eater hunt.” Sirius advised.

“Your godfather is right Mr. Potter. We’ll worry about those who escaped. Unfortunately, I’m not telling you this as a simple courtesy. With the escape of this many known dangerous criminals, the safety of many witches and wizards are called into question, yours and Susan’s included.” Amelia explained.

Harry reeled back as if he’d been struck. His safety being jeopardized really didn’t concern him much. He’d been facing off against dangerous threats for the last four years so a handful of escaped murderers after him wasn’t anything new, if anything it was just a rehash of his third year. It was Susan that worried him. The thought that her being hunted by these lunatics genuinely terrified him. To make matters worse, she was most likely targeted because of him. Sure her aunt was the head of DMLE and most likely would be the Minister for Magic, but her connection to him certainly didn’t help matters.

Guilt settled raw and achingly in his chest, right next to a fiery anger that grew with each second. It was a jarring reminder that Voldemort’s war wasn’t just with him, but the wizarding world as a whole. Despite this, he still felt raw fury burn within him. Fury that the bastard pulled more and more of those close to Harry into his schemes. He wouldn’t allow it to happen anymore, especially not to Susan.

“No one will harm Susan, Madame Bones. I won’t allow them the chance to.” He said determinedly.

Amelia gave him a small smile and nodded. “I appreciate that Mr. Potter.” She paused for a moment, seeming to search for the right words before continuing. “However- as head of the DMLE, your safety is just as important to me as Susan’s is.” She put a hand to stall any objections he had. “I have no doubt you can take care of yourself Harry, but you are also an important part of this fight. I wish it weren't true but you and Voldemort are bound by magic far more complex than any understand. That said, we also cannot take any chances.”

“What do you suggest we do Amy?” Sirius asked with a frown. “You can’t keep him under lock and key all the time.”

“No we cannot, nor would I suggest it. But we can give you guards. You’re safe enough here thanks to the wards, but at Hogwarts you’re exposed, not to external threats but to internal.” She explained.

“I can’t go through my fifth year with aurors trailing me everywhere!” Harry protested.

Amelia shook her head. “You won’t. We’ll station aurors at the castle under the guise of extra security for the students. It won’t be a complete lie, but there will be at least one auror with specific instructions to keep an eye on you.”

Harry sighed and ran his hand through his hair in annoyance. “Can it at least be someone that’s somewhat inconspicuous?”

Amelia’s face morphed into a teasing grin. “But of course. I believe you’re already acquainted with Auror Tonks?”

Harry’s face turned beat red and he coughed into his hand. “Uhm- yeah. I mean she trains me and stuff so we- uh- get along pretty well.”

“Then she’ll be the perfect choice. Auror Tonks is most capable and I for one wouldn’t trust anyone else for this task.” Amelia chimed with the same look of mirth on her features.

The Bones matron stayed a little longer, explaining the finer points of the protection plan and Harry’s part in it with Sirius. Harry for his part, spent the entire time avoiding looking Amelia in the eye. Whether she knew about his situation with Tonks or seemingly guessed, he didn’t know. Either way, he certainly didn’t like her mocking smile when she brought the pink-haired auror up.

After she left, the celebrations continued once more, albeit slightly more muted than before. After a while, the guests began to filter out slowly until it was just Remus, Tonks and Fleur who remained.

Tonks left first, making a show of saying goodbye to everyone before sneakily pulling him into a hidden corner and smashing her lips against his own in a searing kiss. He released a groan into her mouth as she palmed his cock through his trousers. She pulled back, biting his bottom lip as she did so and gave him a saucy wink.

“Consider that a teaser for later. Now go have fun with the French flower lover boy.” Tonks smirked. With that she was gone, walking out the door with an exaggerated sway to her hips.

Harry breathed a small laugh in exasperation and turned to head back inside. Fleur smirked as he walked back into the sitting room, while Hermione, Daphne, and Susan gave him knowing looks. Sirius and Remus appeared none the wiser. They talked for a bit longer, enjoying each other’s company for a bit. Sirius even pulled a bottle of wine from his father’s old collection for them to sample.

In the end, it was Fleur who gave their game away. The French witch stood abruptly and bid everyone goodnight. Yet, instead of heading for the door, she ascended the stairs, presumably to his room. 

“Where is she going?” Remus muttered.

“Hm good question. Say Hermione, how about we go check on Fleur? Make sure she didn’t get lost?” Daphne replied. Hermione nodded and stood along with the blonde, leaving with her without another word.

Remus seemed even more confused by that. The werewolf turned to Sirius for answers, but the ex-convict simply shook his head and chuckled. 

“Ah who knows- say how bout you come help me find another bottle of wine Moony? Bet that nose of yours can sniff out all the best vintages!”

Sirius pulled the man up quickly before he could argue, the former professor looking all the more bewildered at his friend’s actions.

“Well I suppose that’s one way to do it…” Susan groused.

Harry chuckled and helped the redhead to her feet. “Guess Fleur got impatient.” He laughed. “C’mon, best we don’t keep them waiting.”

Susan laughed along with him. She buried herself into his side as they ascended the stairs together. Harry made her squirm the entire way, his hands wandering freely to pinch and squeeze his favorite parts of her curvy body. Susan giggled each time, even pulling into an inflamed kiss once as they arrived at his door, though she pulled back just as he tried to deepen the kiss.

“Patience, love. There’ll be more of that to come soon~” She whispered with a pur. With that, she pushed open the door and pulled him inside.

They were met by a relatively normal sight. Daphne sat on the bed with Fleur laying propped up on her elbow across from her. Both blondes were chatting idly in french surprisingly, and Harry mentally kicked himself for forgetting Daphne’s affinity for languages.

Hermione walked out of the bathroom a moment later. The bookworm smiled warmly at them. She walked forward, placing a chaste kiss on Susan’s lips as she passed before pulling Harry into a much firmer and lengthier snog. 

Harry pulled her in closer. Wrapping his arms around her lithe body, he deepened the kiss. Hermione whimpered as he sucked on her bottom lip and the brunette fisted his shirt aggressively. Harry let his hands wander, squeezing Hermione’s pert ass before sliding between their bodies and cupping her covered mound.

“Jealous Susie or just horny?” Daphne’s voice chimed from the bed.

Hermione broke the kiss with a gasp. A heavy blush covered her face as she turned to look at the other inhabitants of the room. 

Susan was watching them with glazed-over eyes. Her chest fluttered with quick, heavy breaths and she wiggled impatiently from foot to foot. Daphne and Fleur on the other hand, both watched with amusement. Though at some point, Fleur had sidled up next to the Slytherin and was currently petting the girl’s inner thigh.

“Sois gentil, my leetle snake.” Fleur giggled. “We both know Susan likes to watch non?” She turned towards the three of them and cocked her head to the side with a smirk. “Well? Are you going to stand zere or come join us?”

They all clambered onto the bed in a rush. Fleur and Daphne laughed before descending with them in a tangle of limbs. There was no rhyme or reason to their movements. Hands wandered, groping flesh and tearing at clothes. Harry felt a pair of lips on his neck as he ripped open Fleur’s bra. He buried his face into the Veela’s large bust, taking one of her perfect nipples into his mouth. The lips left his neck and soon enough he saw Susan attack Fleur’s other breast out of the corner of his eye.

The french witch let out a throaty moan and she threaded her hands through both their hair. She ended up falling back with them both on top of her, nipping and kissing her sizable tits with a sense of worship. Fleur pulled him up to smash their lips together in a sloppy kiss. She panted against his lips in arousal while Susan moved to take his place on her left breast.

Fleur pushed him back from the kiss a moment later, her eyes hooded with lust and a hungry grin on her face. “You are wearing far too many clothes I zink.”

Hands descended upon him a moment later. Daphne and Hermione both pulled at his shirt from behind. Lips and hands roamed his body the second the garment was removed. Daphne sank her teeth into his back while Hermione ran her nails down his abs. All the while, Fleur watched from below, eyes filled with excitement and mouth leaking with soft whimpers from Susan’s tongue on her tits.

Daphne turned his head forcefully towards her. Harry didn’t argue when she began to snog the life from him. She was the last to do so and no doubt had been itching for it this entire time. While he fought against the blonde's tongue, Harry felt someone messing with his pants. He raised his hips to help whoever it was, inadvertently falling back into Daphne even more. She giggled against his lips and deepened their kiss. Their tongues warred between them and just as he was about to gain control, his cock hit the cool open air and was enveloped by a hot wet mouth a moment later.

He groaned heavily into Daphne’s mouth. The mouth had wasted no time before sucking his length rapidly. His cock head instantly hit the back of their throat and a sharp ‘GLUCK GLUCK GLUCK’ sounded through the room. With a slurp the mouth pulled off him, pausing briefly at his tip to swirl their tongue around his sensitive glans. The sensation forced a hiss from his mouth and as he pulled away from Daphne’s lips, he looked down to stare deep into Fleur’s crystal blue eyes.

Fleur smirked up at him from where she was busy tonguing the tip of his member. The French witch had shifted and was now lying on her side halfway across his lap. Her legs were spread wide where Susan’s face was currently buried into her hairless cunt. Hermione lay opposite to Fleur holding a firm grip on the base of his shaft. She held it steady for the Veela’s bobbing head, occasionally leaning in herself to run a small lick on the side of his cock or lap at his balls.

After a few more sucks, Fleur finally pulled off with a loud slurp and a gasp. “Mon dieu! ‘Ermione you need to take zis magnificent cock from me before I lose control!” She clamped her legs around Susan’s face. “Susan is making my pussy tremble!”

“Of course.” Hermione chirped simply.

The brunette threw her legs over his waist a moment later. Her back was to him as she lifted herself up and lined his cock up with her entrance. She dropped down without a moment of hesitation, spearing her depths and ramming his length deep inside her. Hermione mewled in delight from the feeling and began to bounce her hips immediately. 

“I’ll never get used to seeing her take your cock like a pro.” Daphne murmured in awe. 

Harry grunted in agreement, gripping Hermione’s rippling asscheeks tight as the brunette slammed herself down over and over again. With even bounce, Harry was given an amazing view of her pussy lips stretched to their limit around his girth. They gripped him like a vice and it seemed almost impossible for her to move at all. But she did move, wild and fast, pounding her cunt on his cock with reckless abandon. He could feel her pussy flutter around him and it wasn’t long before she was screaming in pleasure.

“Merlin, I’ll never get used to watching her cum either.” Daphne panted in his ear. The blonde was moving the very next second, crawling down the bed until she was face to face with their joined sexes. 

She batted his hands away from the girl’s ass, gripping the brunette’s full cheeks herself a moment later. As Hermione spasmed in climax on top of him, Daphne spread the girl’s ass cheeks apart and drove her tongue forward. Hermione gasped in surprise. Her pussy clenched even harder around his as her brain finally registered the pleasure from Daphne’s tongue rimming her asshole.

“Gah- Fuck! Oh fuck me don’t stop!” Hermione cried. The bookworm leaned forward and gripped Harry’s shins for support, giving Daphne even more access to her puckered hole. 

Daphne bashed her tongue against Hermione’s backdoor ruthlessly for a few moments before pulling back. The blonde quickly replaced her tongue with a single finger. She rubbed the rim of the bookworm's asshole with the tip of her finger. Hermione shivered at the sensation and unconsciously rocked backwards on Harry’s cock. This caused Daphne to smirk widely. Without warning, she pitched her finger forward and pierced the petite girl’s asshole.

Hermione whimpered approvingly and pushed her ass back even more. The movement drove Daphne’s finger even deeper, causing Hermione to squeak in pleasure. THough it wasn’t that noise that caught Daphne’s attention.

From beside them on the bed, Fleur moaned in wanton pleasure. The Veela’s legs were bent behind her head and her mouth was open in a slutty grin. The source of her pleasure came from below as Susan rammed her hips forward with a blazing speed. The redhead was pounding Fleur’s pussy with a thick strap-on around her waist. Susan’s face was screamed up in her own look of intense pleasure as the toy bashed against her clit with every thrust.

“Now that’s an idea.” Daphne smirked.

Before he could understand what she was doing, Daphne was straddling his abdomen and whispering a spell under her breath. There was a flash and suddenly a strap-on of her own appeared around the blonde’s waist. Harry’s cock twitched inside Hermione's quivering pussy in excitement.

“HNG! Oh Merlin FUCK YES!” Hermione wailed.

Daphne had hilted the toy inside the brunette’s asshole. With a slap to her ass, the blonde began to drive the toy into her girlfriend’s tight backdoor with sharp thrusts. The position didn’t allow a lot of movement on Harry’s part, but fuck was it hot.

Daphne was essentially brutally buggering their girlfriend on top of him while he abused her stretched pussy. Hermione’s body pitched forward with every thrust from the Slytherin, causing her cunt to grind on his cock. 

Harry’s moans were drowned out by Hermione’s cries of climax. It seemed as if they were pounding one out of her every second and Harry’s groin soon became soaked in her juices. Her squeals only drove Daphne’s hips faster. Mighty claps of flesh on flesh joined with the girl’s screams and soon enough Hermione stiffened with an ear-shattering scream. 

Her body was driven far over her edge, drowning her in a world of pleasure. Her pussy gushed harder than ever before and Hermione began to spasm violently. She shot off Harry’s cock and pushed Daphne away in her violent thrashing. No sounds left her mouth now, except for the barely audible grunts of overstimulation.

Harry made to check on her but Daphne had other ideas. The blonde ripped the toy off and pulled him up with a growl. She bent over in front of him and gave her ass a hard slap.

“Inside. Me. Now!” She ordered.

Casting one last glance towards Hermione’s twitching form, Harry grabbed Daphne’s hips and pushed himself inside.

“Yesssss~” Daphne hissed “Now fuck me HARD!”

He slammed into her without question. If her cunt had been wet before, it was positively drenched now. His cock slid in and out of the girl’s velvety quim without issue. Heavy pants left her lips as he molded her cunt to his cock. To an outsider, the force of which his hips hammered into her would seem excessive. Maybe even painful. But Harry knew otherwise. While the other girls liked it rough here and there, Daphne was on another level. He’d never hurt her truly, but a simple round of doggy wasn’t enough to make her happy. Harry had to dig deep and pound her fat ass with all he had. By the time he was done, the Slytherin’s ass would be red and bruised from the force.

Daphne proved his musings correct a moment later. She stiffened with a deep moan. Her pussy trembled around him and Harry grasped her ass tightly from the sheer pleasure of her tight cunt. It was too much and a second later he was spilling inside her with a strangled moan.

“Fuck!” He gasped once the last drop was deposited in her folds.

“Y-you said it b-babe.” Daphne panted from below. 

He pulled out of her with some difficulty, her pussy still iron-tight from her climax. White cum began to leak from her used hole as soon as his cock was free. 

“Magnifique!” Fleur said as she crawled over. Susan lay near comatose from their earlier spot on the bed. The strap-on was gone and now two vibrating dildos were hilted inside of her pussy and asshole. Susan’s cheeks were covered in a thick sheen of creamy girl-cum from where Fleur had ridden the girl’s face previously.

Fleur studied the heavy flow of cum dripping from Daphne’s cunt with wonder. She leaned forward and gave the blonde witch’s cunt a long lick, collecting a generous amount of his cum in the process.

“You taste even better wiz ‘Arry’s cum inside you my leetle snake.” Fleur giggled. 

She turned and wrapped her lips around his cock next. She gave his length a long suck. Harry hadn’t even begun to deflate before she took him within her mouth, but somehow his cock seemed even harder than it was before. She pushed her mouth further down his cock without issue, once more taking him deep within her throat. With a wink, she closed her eyes and began to slam her face back and forth on his cock. She never pulled back more than a few inches, but it was enough to continuously ram his straining erection in and out of her tight throat. Harry cursed under his breath, the wonderful sensations driving intense pleasure up his spine.

Just as another climax began to build in the base of his cock, the French witch retreated, pulling off his length with a sharp gasp of breath.

“Non, you must cum inside me! I need it!” She begged.

Harry growled in irritation and pushed the witch backwards. She landed on her back, watching as he yanked her legs open forcefully. A second later he was inside her. Her depths were just as silky and hot as before and he knew he wouldn’t last long. That was okay though. Judging by how absolutely drenched her cunt was, neither would she.

He moved his hips at a blazing pace, slamming into her snatch violently. Her cries bounced off the walls, joining in with the loud wet slaps of his cock ruining her pussy. Manicured nails cut long scratches into his back. Fleur’s legs wrapped around him tightly, pulling Harry even deeper inside. He groaned into her ear as her inner walls tightened around him even more.

They came together in a mess of hurried thrusts and loud grunts. Harry’s hips kept moving even after began to pulse with climax. Fleur could only whimper as her orgasm mixed with his, her juices mixing with his white hot cum inside her.  It was only when they were both spent that they finally stilled with Harry still buried deep inside the Veela’s cunt.

“Mmm- ‘Appy Birthday mon amour.” Fleur whispered into his ear.

“I should say.” He groaned. Sitting up, he kissed the blonde a deep kiss. Fleur hummed in enjoyment and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer.

They broke apart a moment later. Harry rolled off her with a sigh. Daphne pressed against herself against his side instantly, with Hermione and soon enough Fleur joining in soon after.

“Where-?”

His question was answered as Susan suddenly appeared between his legs with a pout.

“No fair! You still need to cum in me too!” She whined. The redhead sank down and engulfed his deflating cock with her hot mouth. Harry was hard again seconds later and she was climbing on his lap with a wide smile. He couldn’t complain though. As her tight pussy sank down onto him, Harry couldn’t help but think that this was most definitely the best birthday ever.

Author’s Note

Hope this was worth the wait! Next up- a bit more fun with Tonks and maybe even some plot….

Thanks for reading!

Chapter Text

Chapter 19: Last Days of Summer

For more like this please visit https://allmylinks.com/flightoffancy

The next morning, Harry was slowly woken by the gentle rousing of the others in his mind. He felt Hermione wake first, mentally groaning about the soreness between her legs. He opened his own eyes, expecting to see her climbing from the bed, yet was instead greeted by the sight of two magnificent breasts in his face. The soft pale skin that practically glowed with porcelain perfection was a dead giveaway on whose tits they were.

Fleur whined pitifully in her sleep as he gently rolled her off him and turned to spoon Susan. Harry smiled softly at the sight of the blonde and redhead cuddling closely before turning and finally catching sight of his favourite bushy-haired witch.

‘Alright love?’ He pulsed in her mind.

She verbally hummed in response and sent back a nudge of reassurance. Hermione slowly stood from the bed, giving him an ample view of her bruised bottom as she stood.

‘Suppose we did take it a bit far with the spanking last night…’ He thought.

Hermione laughed at that and he blushed when he realized that his mental walls weren’t fully up yet. “S’alright love. If it helps I really enjoyed it.” She said with a saucy wink over her shoulder. The witch paused to yawn and stretch her arms high above her head. The sunlight streaming in from the window cast a heavenly glow around her form, showing off her picturesque beauty. Hermione sighed and dropped her arms before standing on shaky legs. About this time, Daphne began to stir as well.

“Hng- Wha’timeisit?” The blonde grumbled as she blinked the sleep from her eyes.

Harry leaned down and kissed her forehead gently causing the girl to sigh and smile happily. “Just after seven love. You can go back to sleep if you want.”

She shook her head and stood as well. ‘No point. I’m awake now but bloody hell my pussy is sore…’ She complained in their minds. It was an odd thing they had picked up. After months of having the bond, each of them had devolved into switching between verbal and mental communications without thought, even if they were all in the same room. Harry sometimes even caught himself doing it in the middle of a sentence.

‘I had some muscle relief potions made in advance.’ Hemione giggled as Daphne fell into her. She leaned down and kissed the blonde chastely on the lips before pulling her up. 

‘Oh you’re so getting lucky for that Granger.’ Daphne sighed.

Harry watched them go, the two girls slowly limping towards the bathroom no doubt to drink down a potion or two and take a shower afterwards. He thought about joining them but in the end fell back into bed with a sigh, content to doze for a few minutes longer at least.

It wasn’t to be, though, as no sooner did he close his eyes than the door burst open with a singsong voice.

“Ohhhh wakey wakeyyy love birds!” Tonks exclaimed with a smirk.

From beside him both Fleur and Susan groaned at the woman’s boisterous entrance. Fleur even went as far as to rip the blanket away from Harry to wrap over her head.

“Eet is far too early for ze ‘wakey wakey’!” Fleur’s muffled snarl came from under the duvet. 

Tonks snickered at the French witch’s moan and turned towards him. The smirk on her face widened as she caught sight of the rather obvious morning wood Harry sported between his legs. 

“Well it seems like something is awake alright.” She drawled with a small pur.

At first Harry blushed and made to cover himself yet stopped midway through. Tonks had seen his cock before after all. Seen it, sucked it, and rode it, to be frank. There wasn’t any harm in her staring, and he quite liked the way she eyed him hungrily.

Her eyes twinkled delightfully when he set his hand to his side and sat back leisurely. She bit her lip momentarily as she stared before finally glazing back up to meet his gaze.

“So have a good birthday Wonder Boy?” She asked with a teasing lilt.

Harry snorted and shook his head exasperated. “Did you come here to just tease us about last night Tonks or is there another reason? Not that I’m complaining about seeing your pretty face but shouldn’t you be at work.”

Tonks plopped down on the bed with a roll of her eyes. “I am at work you prat.” She laughed. “Bonesy wanted me to talk to you and little red about the security measures for the school year. Officially, I’m here to discuss schedules, rules and protocols, and other nit-picky things.”

“Officially?” He asked with a raised brow.

Tonks smiled lecherously and stood. “Unofficially well….” She suddenly twirled in place. Harry watched as her official auror robes seemed to melt away and be replaced by a thin pair of bright red thongs and black nipple pasties with the words ‘Fuck Me’ on them. “I think you can guess that one.”

Despite his exhaustion from the previous night, Harry felt his cock lurch with excitement at the sight of the auror’s toned body. Instinctively his hand went to idly stoke his stiffened length as Tonks slowly showed off every inch of her athletic form, yet he was surprised to find another hand already there. He couldn’t help but gasp as the hand began to pump his cock in a dangerously tight grip. Looking down, Harry was met by the lust-filled gaze of Fleur as she stared at him hungrily.

“Do not look at me ‘Arry. Look at ‘er~” She purred.

Harry groaned as Fleur’s pace quickened. Heeding her words, he turned to face Tonks once more, only to see the pink-haired witch now crawling slowly over the bed and coming to rest between his legs with her face inches away from his cock.

“Knew you wouldn’t be able to resist.” Tonks commented to Fleur. “You’re too much of a needy slut to choose beauty sleep over a big cock.”

Harry internally winced. Tonks was a no filter type of person, especially when it came to teasing someone else, but Fleur tended to have quite an ego on her. It had gotten better since the tournament but at times it was still easy to bruise, and having your cock in her hand wasn’t the best place to be when that happened.

“Oui.” Fleur laughed and Harry let out a sigh of relief. “But I find myself far just as eager to taste your chatte non?”

Tonks giggled and reached out to take Harry’s cock from her grasp. “Then what are you waiting for Delacour?” She wiggled her hips enticingly. “My pussy isn’t going to lick itself!”

Fleur pushed the blanket off her, causing Susan to groan sleepily and curl up into a dozing cocoon. Harry’s eyes weren’t on his sleeping girlfriend though as he tracked Fleur’s devilishly sexy curves bounce with every move. Tonks too watched the Veela crawl sexily over the bed until the French flower was positioned right behind her. 

Tonks bit her lip in arousal as Fleur leaned down to grip her toned asscheeks in a tight grip. The auror leaned down to nuzzle Harry’s cock with a soft mewl as Fleur rubbed a finger over her clothed slit.

“T-tease.” She gasped.

“You are one to talk. Are you simply going to ‘old ‘is cock or be a good girl and suck eet?” Fleur bit back with a smirk before thumbing the girl’s cunt once more.

Tonks groaned and descended upon his shaft. There was no hesitation before she completely swallowed him down. His tip hit the back of her throat almost instantly and the metamorph wasted no time in bobbing her head wildly up and down his thick shaft.

“Zat’s eet~” Fleur purred. “‘Ow does zat feel ‘Arry?”

“Fucking incredible!” He gasped as he threaded his fingers through the metamorph’s now blazing purple hair.

Fleur giggled and began to slowly peel Tonks’ thong down her legs. “Bien, she deserves a reward zen no?” Fleur finished pulling the lacey material down and once more gripped Tonks’ shapely ass. Leaning forward Fleur hovered her face inches from the purple-haired witch’s bare cunt and breathed in deeply. “Oui~ She ‘as a fantastic scent. I shall enjoy zis very much.” The Veela purred.

Without warning, Fleur buried her face deep into Tonks’ wet snatch causing the metamorph to release a muffled scream of delight around his cock. The action sent an interesting sensation down his length and Harry wanted to feel it again.

“Don’t hold back Fleur. Tonks is a big girl, after all, I’m sure she can take it.” He smirked. Tonks glared playfully up at him with her kaleidoscope eyes as she dutifully sucked him. Fleur, for her part, pulled back and smiled.

“Do not worry mon amor~” Fleur purred. “I ‘ave no intention of doing zat.”

The blonde leaned forward once more. Yet instead of lowering herself to down to lap at Tonks’ wet quim, Fleur flicked her tongue up higher and rimmed the outside of the metamorph’s puckered asshole. Tonks moaned heatedly around his cock and took him deeper into her throat. Her abilities came in handy once again, allowing her to swallow his cock effortlessly down her gullet with barely a sound.

Harry groaned as her throat vibrated with the sounds of her pleasure. Each time Fleur drove another moan from her lips her throat would constrict delightfully around his cock. Gripping her hair tightly, Harry deliberately pulled her head up his shaft. Tonks hummed in delight at the hair pulled and slurped on his length loudly. Only when her mouth reached the tip did he change direction and slam her roughly back down, spearing her throat once more on his thick cock with a loud ‘GLURK!’

There was no time for her to recover as he set a harried pace. He added his other hand to the mix, gripping either side of her head and slamming his cock down her throat with brutal strength. Tonks clawed at his thighs, not in panic but in arousal. Her hands fought to pull him even deeper. It was an impossible goal but one he tried to help her achieve by thrusting his hips upwards. His balls slammed against her chin repeatedly with a loud ‘SMACK SMACK SMACK’! With every thrust, Tonks’ hair would suddenly shift in colour, from red to yellow, to pink, blue, and even a rainbow of hues.

From behind the metamorph, Fleur was frantically exploring her depths. The blonde witch moaned against the older girl’s wet folds as she sucked harshly on Tonk’s swollen clit and whirled her tongue deep within the auror’s cunt. From above her mouth, Fleur drove two digits wildly in and out of Tonks’ puckered hole. There was no hesitancy in her movements, nor fear that she would hurt the buxom witch. Fleur fully explored the other girl's holes with gusto, going as rough or as gentle as she liked, oftentimes switching between the two in mere moments.

It wasn’t long before the vicious attacks on her cunt and asshole sent Tonks careening over the edge. She came with a silent cry as she buried his cock as deep as she could down her throat and trembled with orgasmic intensity. Fleur moaned and lapped at the girl’s gushing juices at an overly lewd volume. The Veela giggled as a sudden second wind of the metamorph’s climax forced a small squirt of girl cum to paint her chin unexpectantly. She leaned forward and flicked Tonks’ clit with her tongue once more as the now pink-again-haired witch came down from her orgasmic high.

Tonks pulled off his cock with a gasp and batted the Veela’s face away from her cunt. She groaned pitifully as Fleur didn’t listen and continued to abuse her oversensitive clit. Falling forward, Tonks nuzzled his cock and moaned pitifully. Fleur continued to tease the older witch for only a few more moments before sitting up with a bright smile.

“Apologies ma cherie- You simply taste wonderful!”

Tonks groaned in response and pushed herself up slowly. “Yeah well- let's see how smug you are after your cunt is that sensitive.” She grumbled.

Fleur smirked. “I look forward to eet.” The French witch peered past Tonks and her gaze locked on to Harry’s still-hard cock. “Quel dommage- We cannot leave ‘Arry so unsatisfied now, can we?” She reached forward and slapped Tonk’s bum before giving her a small push forward. “Go on Nymphadora- I wish to see you ride ‘im!”

Tonks went without a fight, settling herself over Harry’s waist before reaching down and giving his cock a few small test strokes.

“Merlin I’ve missed this.” She whispered more to herself than to Harry.

As his tip breached her entrance and she slowly speared herself upon him, Harry groaned out in agreement. “And I’ve missed that- fuck!” He exclaimed when Tonks suddenly shifted forward and slammed his cock completely inside her cunt.

He caught her in his arms as the girl grunted as well and she looked behind her in confusion.

“Fleur what the fu- Oh! Oh~” She purred.

Fleur knelt behind her between Harry’s legs. Around her waist was one of the girls’ magical strap-ons with the shaft nestled delicately between Tonks’ voluptuous asscheeks. There was no mystery as to what the mischievous Veela had planned. 

Tonks giggled and wiggled her ass alluringly, causing her inner walls to twist and tighten around his sheathed cock wondrously. 

Harry could tell the moment Fleur pierced the metamorph’s tight ass. He didn’t even need to pay attention to the way Tonks pitched forward and wrapped her arms tight around his neck or hear the way she sobbed with pleasure and begged the Veela to keep going. No, Harry knew by the way her pussy became even more unbelievably tight and her walls clamped down on him like a vice. The metamorph shuddered above him from her sudden climax while Fleur waited patiently for her to get used to the feeling.

After a few moments, Tonks whimpered and began to rock her hips back and forth, slowly at first, before moaning out in rich pleasure. Harry and Fleur both moaned in unison as well. Tonks’ holes were velvety and wet, and Harry nearly came undone from the feeling right then and there. Thankfully, after months of fucking his three beautiful girlfriends and the occasional guest, he had more than enough mental fortitude to hold himself back and enjoy the ride.

Fleur changed the pace first. She slapped the pink-haired auror’s ass hard before gripping her waist and pitching forward. Tonks screamed as her backdoor was brutally taken by the French woman.

Harry, not wanting to be left out, set his feet into the mattress and began to thrust upwards with heavy force. He felt Tonks tense above him as he joined in on forcefully fucking her holes. There were no sounds coming from her as she came hard. The only noises in the room were those of Fleur and Harry’s hips slapping against hers as she climaxed. Tonks couldn’t do anything more but bury her head into Harry’s neck and let her orgasm rip through her body.

“O-Oh fffuuuck!” She whimpered in his ear. “S-so full- so so f-full! Please- Please- Please-” The metamorph begged, trailing off as she let out a quiet squeak of pleasure. 

Above her, Fleur’s hips were moving even faster as the blonde witch panted in pleasure. The magical toy was doing it’s job phenomenally, sending all the sensations it felt alond it’s shaft directly into it’s wearer’s clit. Where Tonks moans were near silent, Fleur’s were loud and pronounced. She cursed in french while expelling the sluttiest noises Harry had ever heard. 

At this point he doubted Fleur was still thrusting out of teasing amusement, but a desperate need to cum instead. She was insatiable as her Veela breeding intended. Even last night she had been the mozt zealous of their group as they fucked, licked, and pounded the night away. It was she who was the last to fall as well. After Susan got her fill of cum like she wanted, the French witch had started another round of kinky sex between them all. She had finally passed out with the others after Harry’s came a final time deep inside her cunt while she rode him. They fell asleep with the blonde witch still atop him and his cock nestled inside her pussy. It was why when he woke this morning, her glorious tit’s were pressed against his face, and Harry couldn’t say that he minded.

Now, that witch was returning. After a good nights rest and a new partner to join the fun, Fleur was letting her instinct run wild as she frantically buggered the pink-haired witch. Harry couldn’t help but moan when he felt Tonks pussy, sloppy and wet from her numerous orgasms, once more tighten around him.

“F-fuck! Fleur I’m not- Hng!-  gonna last much longer!” He grunted.

Fleur hissed in approval. “Oui! OUI! OUI! Cum wiz me! Fill ‘er pussy wiz your seed mon amor!”

Harry groaned and slammed himself fully inside of Tonks’ slippery wet snatch. He erupted inside her just as he heard Fleur let out a trembling wail and stilled above them. Between them, Tonks sobbed with pleasure as her pussy was filled with torrent of cum while the toy in her ass was shoved as deep as it could possibly go.

After the last drops of cum painted the metamorph’s insides, the pair slowly pulled out of her abused holes with shuddering breaths. Fleur collapsed in a heap between them and a whimpering Susan. The redhead still somehow asleep despite suddenly climaxing through their bind. The French witch sighed and cuddled up to them while Harry ran soft caresses down Tonk’s back.

At that moment, the bathroom door opened to reveal two very wet and red-faced witches. They were wrapped in towels, yet by their panting breaths, Harry could tell Hermione and Daphne had been having just as much fun as he had been. By the horny looks on their faces as they took in the sight of Fleur and Tonks nude and wrapped around him, one’s cunt slick with her own juices and the other’s with his cum, it was obvious the fun wasn’t over just yet.

Maybe he would need one of Hermione’s muscle relief potions after all…

-

The walls around him used to make him feel safe. He had spent much of his younger years here after all.

Now those same walls felt like a prison cell, much like the ones that held his mother in the dungeons below. He tried not to think about her and what horrors had most likely befallen her as the dark lord’s captive. One thing he was certain of, though, was that she would probably be better off dead.

Draco tried in vain to calm his shuddering breath. As he stalked through the halls to his fath- to his master’s study- he couldn’t help but let the terror fill him with each step.

The walls around him were supposed to bring comfort, now the shadows they cast only brought fear.

The door to the study creaked open as he approached, as if expecting him. Perhaps the doors weren’t, but the individual inside certainly once.

He entered without a word, keeping his gaze low as he approached the man in his father’s chair. Draco knelt without a word and kept his body impossibly still. How long he waited? He didn’t know. Hours it felt like, but perhaps only seconds. Seconds before this… think certainly felt like an eternity.

“Rise.” Came his master’s wheezing order and Draco did so.

The thing in his father’s chair smiled. Smiled with his father’s face yet it was so obviously not. Lucius Malfoy was a handsome man, and this thing that wore his skin was a horror to look at. Skin tinted green and sickly with black veins sprawling throughout. His teeth, which were once white and perfect, were now rotten and cracked. The only thing that remained of his father’s blonde hair was clumps of grimy yellow strands atop a blistered head. It was a horrible sight, yet the eyes were by far the worst.

Draco knew his father was a cold man, cold and perhaps even evil. But not to him. When Lucius would look at him it was with a stone gaze that he reserved for everyone but there was at least an undertone of softness for his son.

Now, only red orbs filled with thinly veiled contempt and disgust stared back at him. Eyes that said he was nothing more to the man than a tool to be used and supposed of when necessary.

Draco hated those eyes.

“Tell me Draco-” The Dark Lord hissed. “-will you fail me like so many of your family has before you?”

“N-no my lord.” He replied quickly, knowing the Dark Lord hated hesitation.

“So certain.” Voldemort mused. “And yet your father is dead and your mother is nothing more than a rat in the dungeons now. You understand Draco- that to me the Malfoy name is one of traitors.”

“I w-would never betray you my lord. Mother and father were fools to defy you.”

He flinched as a sound akin to that of creaking metal filled the room. Draco shuddered when he realized what the sound was- the Dark Lord was laughing.

“Indeed they were. I believe your words to be true young one but-” His master’s eyes narrowed. “-your family's crimes must be paid for.”

“My lord?” He asked with a gulp.

The Dark Lord stood. A feat in and of itself as the muscles in his legs were nearly rotted away. Draco dared not watch as the Dark Lord used a cane to limp towards his father’s desk.

“You will continue with the mission given to you and your new brothers while at Hogwarts but I have another task for you as well.” Voldemort wheezed. 

He watched as the Dark Lord pulled out a piece of parchment from somewhere on the desk and banished it towards him. Draco caught the flying paper quickly despite his shaky hands.

“That-” Voldemort coughed. “-is what you seek. Find it and deliver it to me. Only then will the sins of your family be forgiven Draco.”

Draco nodded and glanced down at the parchment, frowning slightly at the image of the small, jewel-encrusted circlet.

“A crown my lord?”

The Dark Lord laughed. “A diadem. One lost to mankind until I found it once more years ago.” His master suddenly doubled over and coughed. “You will return it to me Draco, or else I will rip your mother to shreds piece by piece while you watch. Do not fail me.”

Draco bowed quickly and left the room as fast as he could. The Dark Lord heeded him no mind, instead hoarsely yelling for Snape to bring him more ‘milk’.

When he reached his room, Draco slammed and locked the door behind him, fighting to catch his breath. Once his heart settled, he looked once more at the drawing of the diadem in fear.

He didn’t know why the Dark Lord wanted a piece of jewellery so bad, but one thing was for sure.

His mother’s life depended on it.

Author’s Note

That’s a wrap for the summer intermission! Next chapter officially begins Act 2 and with it the beginnings of fifth year! What will change? What threats lay in wait? And who will join in on the groups fun next?! We’ll have to wait and see…

Thanks for reading!

Chapter Text

Chapter 20: Railway Conversations

For more like this please visit https://allmylinks.com/flightoffancy  

The Hogwarts Express shone bright and crimson in the early morning light. Students and parents alike milled around the platform, saying their last-minute goodbyes to one another before the train departed. It was a sight familiar to Harry, though the contingent of aurors skulking around the edges of the platform was not.

He wasn’t the only one who noticed the maroon-robed individuals throughout the platform. All around, parents cast wary gazes towards the aurors. There was no hiding why they were there. Everyone knew well enough the threat that loomed in the shadows. Voldemort’s return was like a sword poised over everyone’s neck, threatening to fall. Those who remembered the last war knew the aurors were more of a deterrent than any real protection, though perhaps that sentiment was enough for some.

“I suppose Amy’s taking her new job seriously then,” Sirius muttered. 

Harry had to agree. Amelia winning the office of Minister was perhaps the best outcome. According to Dumbledore, it had been a close race between her and Scrimgeour, the latter having made many friends over the years as Head Auror. Luckily, not as many as Amelia, especially not the Boy Who Lived himself.

“Well then, she’s already leagues better than Fudge. That fool never took anything seriously.” Daphne snorted from his side. “There are my parents, I’ll see you three on the train!”

They waved goodbye to the blonde and watched as she ran over to greet a trio of individuals. Harry nodded to the tall man who stood arm in arm with Daphne’s mother. He nodded back in turn with an impassive expression.

Cyrus Greengrass hadn’t exactly approved of their relationship with Daphne at first, but after some time, he at least seemed to have come to a mild acceptance. It helped that if Harry and Daphne did marry, their children would carry the Greengrass name instead of Potter. Continuing the family line was of utmost importance to stuffy pureblood lords after all.

Hermione and Susan both waved to the small brunette holding the Greengrass matron's hand. She waved back with a mischievous smile and turned to whisper something to Daphne. Whatever she said made the blonde laugh loudly across the platform before playfully swatting the younger girl’s arm.

They left the Greengrasses to their goodbyes and travelled further down the platform. On the way, they passed a plethora of familiar faces. Harry and Hermione stopped briefly to speak with the Weasleys, and on Harry’s part, received a rather bone-crushing hug from Mrs. Weasley. 

He spoke briefly with Ron, the red-haired boy rambling excitedly about his relationship with Lavender Brown while his mother tried desperately to herd her clutch onto the train. Eventually, the final all-aboard whistle sounded, signalling their impending departure.

“We'd better get going, you’ll be alright?” Harry asked, turning towards Sirius.

Sirius, in turn, scoffed and mussed his hair. “Don’t worry, pup, I’m a big boy! I can look after myself.”

Harry gave him a disbelieving look prompting Sirius to roll his eyes good-naturedly. He pulled his godson into a tight hug before pulling back and peering at him reassuringly.

“I’ll be fine, promise? I’m a free man after all, plus I’ve got Moony hanging around to make sure I don’t get into too much trouble. You- on the other hand- focus on staying safe and keeping your girlfriends happy, alright?” Sirius paused to take a breath. “Look, with everything going on right now, I know you’ll want to do anything you can to help, but the best way for you to do that is to stay safe. Listen to Tonk,s alright? If she says run, you run, if she says hide, you hide, and in the event she’s not around to help, then you get the hell out of there and find the nearest apparition point, got it?”

“Sirius-”

“No, Harry, on this I won’t tolerate any argument. I don’t give a damn about Dumbledore’s plans or some stupid bloody sense of nobility you’ve got in that head of yours. You’re far too important to me and a whole lot of other people to risk your life so blatantly. I hope it won’t come to it, pup, I really do, but if all hell breaks loose again this year, then you focus on keeping yourself and those girls of yours safe first.”

Harry swallowed thickly and nodded. Sirius smiled and gave his shoulder a reassuring squeeze.

“Good, now have fun. Cause some mayhem. And by Merlin, take those girls on a proper date!”

With that, Sirius pushed him towards the train and said his goodbyes to Susan and Hermione before stepping away to the apparition point.

“Am I the only one who finds it a bit weird when he acts so… well… serious?” Susan muttered as they watched him depart.

Hermione hummed in agreement before pulling the redhead towards the Express. Harry followed diligently, and it wasn’t long before they found an acceptable compartment towards the back.

Harry sent Daphne a mental ping to let her know where they were before helping the other girls settle into the compartment. With a dull ‘ CHA-THUNK!’, the train suddenly lurched forward, and the platform outside began to fade into the distance.

Daphne joined them a moment later, the blonde calling out a quick farewell to the younger brunette they saw her with on the platform. 

“Is Astoria alright?” Susan asked as the blonde settled into her seat.

Daphne huffed out a laugh. “The little menace wanted to know how I trained you all so well. She’s under the impression that I have you all, as the muggles say, whipped.”

Harry and Susan snorted while Hermione rolled her eyes. “I don’t suppose you corrected that assumption?”

“Why?” Daphne smirked. “I think I do, in fact, have the three of you very much wrapped around my finger.” She nudged Harry with her foot. “You especially Potter.”

“What?!” Harry sputtered. “I am not wrapped around your finger!”

Daphne smirked and leaned forward. Her ample cleavage threatened to spill free from her poorly buttoned blouse. Harry’s eyes immediately locked onto the vast valley of flesh, and all further arguments died on his lips.

Daphne clicked her tongue with a grin and sat back up. “See? Flash my tits at you and you shut right up. Whipped.”

Harry grumbled under his breath and crossed his arms. Looking out the window, he watched as the London skyline began to slowly give way to the rolling hills of the British countryside.

“On more serious topics, did any of you notice the way some of the Slytherins were acting with the aurors around?” Susan asked.

Harry had. A few of the older Slytherin boys had been intentionally keeping their heads down. To be fair, they weren’t the only students acting more than a bit wary around the magical police. Teenagers and young adults tended to be suspicious of any type of law enforcement, though the handful of Slytherins Harry saw were trying a bit too hard to remain inconspicuous. To make matters worse, Malfoy had been one of them.

The blonde ponce was usually trying his hardest to be seen, whether to flash his wealth or in simple smug superiority. Yet on the platform, he had been quiet, reserved. The Malfoy scion was keeping his head down around the aurors, and that fact alone made Harry’s suspicion rise.

“I don’t like how they were acting.” He said. “Like they all had something to hide. It’s not the best look, especially now with Tom on the loose.”

Hermione nodded. “They were all children of notable Death Eater families, too. Nott, Pucey, Yaxley, and even Malfoy.” She took a breath. “On paper, it makes sense. Many of them had family members or other associates arrested during the raids a few months ago. It wouldn’t be unusual for them to be more than a bit wary around aurors after something like that but…” She trailed off.

“But it’s never that simple.” Susan sighed. “I guess we’ll just have to keep an eye on them, you especially, Daph.” She said, looking pointedly at the blonde. “You’re the closest to them out of all of us. I wouldn’t be surprised if they tried something.”

“Let them.” The blonde bit out while she rubbed her wand almost lovingly. “I’d so love a chance to knock those gits down a peg or two.”

“I love the enthusiasm, but it’d be best not to underestimate them,” Susan replied.

“Let’s just start with placing a few wards around your bed, Astoria’s too, for that matter.”

Daphne nodded. “I’ve been doing that for years, but yeah, I’ll show ‘Stori the spells I use.”

“What about Tonks? Should we let her know so she can spread the word to her team?” Harry asked.

“Probably best.” Daphne shrugged. “I doubt she’d appreciate us hiding any suspicions from her. Giving her and the other aurors a heads-up would definitely help if those prats make a wrong move.”

Susan sighed and slumped against Harry’s shoulder with her pillowy breasts pushed against his arm. His mind immediately conjured up memories of those same breasts bouncing wildly while she rode him the night before.

‘Down boy.’ The redhead giggled into his mind. “Can’t we just have a quiet year after everything that happened last term?”

Harry huffed out a laugh and patted the girl's leg. “Now you know how I’ve felt since first-year love. Safe to assume this year will be just as dangerous as the last. Fred and George even started a betting pool for when the new Defence professor will try and kill me.”

Susan groaned again and buried her head further into his shoulder. Hermione reached over to give their girlfriend’s thigh a quick squeeze. “If it helps, you do get used to it.” The bookworm supplied.

“Do we even know who the new Defence professor is? Last I heard, Fudge was trying to push to have some lackey take up the position this year.” Daphne commented.

Harry shrugged, as did Hermione. They had heard the same from Dumbledore, but thankfully, it seemed that effort was halted when everything went down with Fudge trying to silently execute Crouch Jr. Since then, they’d heard no mention of their new DADA teacher. Whoever it was, Harry certainly didn’t trust him. Call it a precaution if you will, but like he told Susan, Defence professors didn’t exactly have the best track record with him.

Regardless, he at least hoped whoever it was would be at least somewhat confident. He wasn’t a particularly studious person, but he still wanted to at least do decent on his OWLs.

Any further conversation was cut off as a knock sounded on their compartment door. Hermione stood to open it, her wand already at the ready, as was Harry’s. Thankfully, it wasn’t Malfoy or any of his cronies as Harry had thought. Instead, a familiar girl with pixie-cut brown hair stood on the opposite side.

“There you all are! Blimey, I must’ve checked every compartment on this half of the train! Could’ve given me a heads up, Daph!”

Daphne smirked at the witch. “I would’ve thought you’d taken the hint and bugger off Tracey. We can’t have an orgy if you’re here after all.” She laughed.

The pixie-haired girl snorted and shouldered past Hermione. “Says who?” She asked while plopping down next to the blonde. “You don't see me stopping you all now, do you? I might even be tempted to join if you ask nicely.” She sent a wink over in Harry’s direction with that before turning to the other two girls.

“Bones- Granger- how’s this evil bitch been treating you? Blink three times if she has you under the imperious.”

Hermione rolled her eyes and sat down next to the brunette. “It’s nice to see you too Tracey.” 

Susan gave the girl a similar greeting as she sat up from Harry’s shoulder. They each devolved into a round of small talk about everyone’s summers. For the most part, it was Tracey who spoke, as the four of them had more often than not been in each other’s company over the summer break.

Harry, for his part, listened on and off while observing the new girl of interest. Tracey Davis was someone he could never quite get a handle on. As Daphne’s childhood best friend, they had seen a lot of each other last year. Harry would even dare to say that the pixie-haired girl had become a somewhat close friend during that time. Yet still, he never could get a good grasp on her personality.

For the most part, she was just as bubbly and crass as Tonks. She was never afraid to flirt with Harry or the other girls egregiously, even going so far as to send pictures of her in skimpy lingerie for his birthday. It’d be easy to assume Daphne would get annoyed at her best friend’s lewd attitude towards her partners, yet the blonde seemed to not only be fine with it but actively encouraged her friend on more than one occasion.

That being said, Tracey seemed to shift where her boundaries lay. One day she was flirty and suggestive with everyone in their group, and the next she was cool and reserved. She was never unfriendly to him or the others, more so a bit distanced, only to come back the next day with more energy and a penchant for crass jokes. Needless to say, the brunette kept him on his toes.

“...And then I told him ‘If you think I’m letting you anywhere near my knickers then you’re as thick as a Hippogriff tamer covered in Flobberworms!”

“What did he say to that?” Susan asked with a laugh.

Tracey snorted. “Stupid git actually thought that was a compliment. I swear if Crabbe were any dumber, he’d probably forget how to breathe! Luckily, a quick stinging hex to his nadders drove the point home.”

“Impressive, must've been hard to hit such a small target.” Daphne mused with a smirk.

Tracey and Susan laughed in response while Hermione furrowed her brow. “Wait what do you mean-”

Daphne interrupted her girlfriend by mentally explaining through their connection. Hermione face immediately screwed up in disgust, which only served to make the other three girls laugh harder.

“Oh shoot!” Susan suddenly exclaimed as she glanced out the window. “Hermione, we promised Hannah to help her finish Snape’s summer assignment! If we don’t leave no,w we won’t have enough time to change before we reach Hogsmeade!”

Hermione was instantly on her feet. “Oh dear! I forgot about that! So sorry loves, we need to dash!” She leaned down to place a quick peck on both Daphne's and Harry’s cheeks.

“Awe no love for me?” Tracey faux-whined. Hermione merely rolled her eyes and pecked the pixie-haired girl on the cheek as well. Tracey apparently hadn’t expected this move as her face instantly flushed red, surprising for a girl with her attitude.

Susan and Hermione left quickly after that, the latter muttering about giving a certain Hufflepuff a good talking to about finishing assignments on time while they left.

The remaining three sat in silence for a few moments, letting the sudden exit of the two girls settle.

“So Trace-” Daphne began after a beat. “Any other guys try to get into your knickers this summer besides Crabbe? Or better yet, were any successful?”

Tracey snorted and waved her friend off. “Yeah right. There are very few I’d consider good enough to take me for a tumble between the sheets.” Harry didn’t miss the way her eyes flicked over to him for the briefest of moments. “Though if you’re offering Daph, I wouldn’t say no. You know I have a thing for blondes after all.”

“So you’ve told me… multiple times,” Daphne said pointedly. “I seem to also recall you telling me about your inclination towards green eyes as well. Or is that only when they’re attached to my boyfriend?”

“Eh- he’s too pretty for me.” Tracey dismissed. “Sides, I don’t think he’d be able to handle TWO Slytherin babes.”

“I think he might surprise you. He kept us and a Veela satisfied all summer long. Poor Fleur Delacour might be ruined for other men after the amount of times Harry fucked her into a screaming mess.”

‘Where are you going with this love?’ Harry probed in her mind. 

Daphne, however, gently batted him away. ‘Just some light teasing… for now.’

Harry internally shivered at the purr in her voice and tried to ignore the growing arousal coursing through him. 

“Oh? Now that’s interesting!” Tracey smirked as she turned towards Harry. “You managed to tame the French flower! Colour me impressed Potter! However, I still wonder if your skill really does live up to the stories or if you’re just another bloke with a big cock and no clue how to use it…”

“I assure you, I know what I’m doing Davis.” He said with a roll of his eyes. “You really think Daphne would waste her time on some two-pump chump?”

“Hmm, perhaps not. Although maybe she’s just sticking around ‘cause of Granger and Bones.”

Harry felt his annoyance flare a bit at the brunette’s comment. It wasn’t that he wasn’t used to Tracey’s small barbs every now and again. He was more so annoyed that a small part of him wondered if she was correct.

That small part was quickly silenced as Daphne mentally nudged him with soothing reassurance. He slowly felt his irritation ebb away as her presence enveloped him with a thick layer of love as if she were telling him ‘I’m not going anywhere you dolt.’ Harry flashed her a small smile, one that the blonde returned before she once more addressed her best friend.

“C’mon Trace, don’t be a bitch. You know our relationship isn’t like that, and frankly, Harry doesn’t have to prove anything to you.” Daphne said with exasperation.

“Awe, you know I’m just teasing Daph! ‘Sides- I don’t see you offering up a demonstration to back those raunchy stories of yours. You say he’s a fantastic shag, I say put your galleons where your mouth is babes.” Tracey drawled with a challenging look.

Harry mentally winced at the brunette’s words. There was nothing that fired Daphne up more than a challenge. As her best friend, that was certainly a fact that Tracey knew well.

“Harry?” Daphne called without looking away from her best friend's smirking face.

“Yes, love?”

“Lock the door.”

Harry did so with a wave of his hand, the compartment door locking with a soft ‘click’. No sooner had it happened than Daphne suddenly launched herself across the cabin and between his legs.

“You want a show? I’ll give you a fucking show.” Daphne half-growled, half-purred as she yanked his belt loose. 

From behind her, Tracey giggled triumphantly and watched with rapt attention as her best friend pulled down his trousers with force. “Merlin Daph! Slow down, his cock isn’t going anywhe-”

Her words were cut off as Daphne finally yanked his pants down, with his boxers following right along, causing his cock to spring out for all to see. Tracey sucked in a sharp breath at the sight of his rigid length, her eyes roaming up and down the lengthy pole in awe.

Daphne threw a smirk back at her best friend while she grabbed Harry by his base and began to leisurely stroke his cock. “Would you slow down if you had this beautiful beast in front of you?”

”G-good point.” Tracey swallowed.

Daphne smirked once more before turning back to the thick cock in her hands. She leaned forward, giving the tip a few tentative licks. Harry groaned audibly as she whirled her tongue around his sensitive glans. Daphne took a breath in through her nose, and without warning, plunged her mouth down upon his cock in one fell swoop.

Her mouth was hot and wet around him. Harry had to fight the urge to thrust his hips upwards and force his cock even deeper into the blonde’s gullet. Thankfully, Daphne knew him well, and within seconds she was rapidly bobbing her head back and forth along his length. Her tongue lashed against the underside of his shaft, sending shocks of pleasure up the base of his cock with every lick. It was enough to have Harry hissing loudly in pleasure to match Daphne’s loud, wet slurps.

So lost was he in the pleasure of his girlfriend’s mouth around his cock, Harry didn’t notice as Tracey suddenly moved from her seat and settled on her knees right next to Daphne. The short-haired witch watched with rapt attention as if she were almost studying the way her best friend was throating his cock.

“Damn Daph-“ Tracey breathed. “Were you always this good at sucking cock?”

Daphne hummed and pulled off his cock with an audible ‘pop!’. “I don’t know, Harry is my first and only. What do you think love?” She asked, looking up at him with hooded eyes. “Am I a natural at sucking your cock?” She brought the tip of his member to her lips and popped the head into her mouth, sucking harshly on his sensitive glans.

”Definitely!” Harry gasped. ”Merlin, you're fantastic!”

Daphne smirked around his shaft and took him deeper into her mouth. He hit the back of her throat, forcing a wet gag from her lips, yet she didn’t pull back. She held herself, holding him deep in her trembling throat as she rocked her head back and forth. Harry groaned deeply and breathily. The pleasure pulsing through his cock was driving him crazy.

“How do you take it so deep without choking?” Tracey asked in slight awe.

Daphne pulled off his cock with a long drawn-out suck. Harry groaned in disappointment as the feeling of her hot mouth abandoned his length. 

“You just have to relax your throat really. Takes a few tries, but the key is not to panic.” She paused for a moment and bit her lip in silent thought. Seeming to make up her mind, Daphne looked to her friend and raised a brow. “Wanna give it a try?”

“I- well- Are you sure?” Tracey stammered. The brunette looked to her friend, worry evident on her face, yet Daphne only smiled reassuringly and nodded. 

Tracey looked up at him, seeking the same permission. With a mental nudge from Daphne, Harry nodded. That seemed to be all the brunette needed, as she slowly leaned forward to wrap her lips around the head of his cock. She took him slowly, bobbing her head back and forth, only taking in the first few inches in the beginning. Harry’s moans of pleasure spurred her on, and soon enough she was sinking even further down his cock.

When she reached the halfway point down his length, the brunette came to a sudden stop. Her body lurched as the spongey tip of his cock poked the back of her throat. Tracey steeled herself, taking a breath pushed herself further allowing his cock head to slip into her tight gullet. The sensation was too much for the brunette however, and with a shuddering wet gag, she flung herself off his cock, coughing to the side to alleviate the pain in her throat.

“Merlin!” She breathed. “That was too much!”

Daphne giggled at her friend's exclamation. “Like I said- takes a couple of tries.” She emphasized her point by leaning forward and completely swallowing Harry’s cock down to the hilt. Her throat bulged from the sheer thickness of his length, yet the blonde showed no discomfort on her face. Finally, after a few heated seconds, she pulled back with a gasp and a demure smile on her face. “See? Just takes practice.”

Tracey grumbled a few curses under her breath and took his cock back from her friend with a glare. She engulfed him in her mouth once more, this time only taking him about halfway while using her hand to pump the other half in time with her mouth. 

Her sloppy wet sucks filled the cabin. The girl made a show of moaning around his length while pointedly eyeing the blonde next to her. Daphne merely stared back with a lazy smirk and a raised brow as if to say ‘That’s it?’

Harry heard the pixie-haired girl growl around his cock before pulling back till just his tip remained trapped between her lips. The brunette brought her other hand up and gripped his length tightly on top of the other. As one, she began to bob her head wildly, thrashing her tongue against his sensitive cock head while using both her hands to jerk him off at a rapid pace.

Harry gasped in pleasure and nearly began to buck his hips in time with her strokes. The Slytherin girl wasn’t as good as Daphne to be sure, but dear god did it still feel fantastic. Her wet mouth wrapped around his cock head was like a tight vacuum of pleasure that only increased by the almost desperate pace of her hands.

“Oh stop trying to show off Trace, and budge over!” Daphne finally grumbled as she pushed her best friend to the side. 

The blonde descended lower, past her friend, and latched immediately onto Harry’s bloated sack. Daphne immediately popped one of his swollen balls into her mouth, lavishing it with her tongue before deftly switching to the other side. Harry was surprised when Tracey pulled off his cock suddenly and sank lower to join her friend lapping at his balls. The two girls matched each other’s tempo, lewdly sucking and moaning as they slowly worked their mouths from his sack and up his cock.

They met each other at the tip, the lips wrapped around both sides of cock joining together in a perverse half-kiss half-blowjob. Harry moaned as their twin tongues writhed against his sensitive glans before Daphne suddenly moved to take him fully into her mouth.

Tracey wasn’t deterred by the blonde’s actions. Instead, she sank lower once more and began to lather his shaft with sloppy licks of her tongue. Her hands moved as well, not to grasp his shaft like before, but instead to reach out and grip Daphne’s bountiful breasts through her shirt. 

His girlfriend moaned heatedly around his cock, taking him even deeper while she reached forward and pushed the brunette’s legs apart. Her hand travelled up her friend’s skirt in a hasty desperation, seeking out the hot core she knew was there. The blonde found it without issue of course. Tracey’s pussy was already wet for her and practically wept at her touch. Daphne sucked greedily on her boyfriend's cock and pushed her fingers inside the drenched pussy lips before her.

Tracey gasped at the intrusion, her mouth halting its ministrations around Harry’s shaft only briefly before the girl moaned in delight and renewed her oral ministrations with gusto.

It wasn’t long before the girl’s muffled moans reached a similar volume to Harry’s. Daphne’s fingers were a menace to the brunette’s cunt, constantly raking in and out of her hot tunnel while the blonde’s thumb massaged her clit. By the time Harry’s cock began to pulse against her tongue, Tracey’s orgasm was nearly upon her.

Harry’s loud groan signalled his climax. Two girls worshipping his cock with their mouths proved too much for him and with a shuddering grunt he released himself into Daphne’s awaiting mouth. The girl swallowed the first few roped his cum eagerly. Afterwards, she pulled back and allowed her friend to take her place. Tracey, whose face was screwed up in terrible pleasure while her best friend toyed with her cunt, nearly slammed her mouth completely down to the base of his cock. Only the limits of her throat stopped it from happening, 

Tracey squeaked as the first droplets of cum hit her tongue, not in disgust but in delight as her own climax suddenly ripped through her at the taste. Her pussy clenched hard around Daphne’s fingers. The brunette rolled her hips against her friend's hand as her orgasm raged within. With each clench of her pussy, Tracey also sucked hard on Harry’s cock, milking every last drop of seed she could from his balls.

Their orgasms had only just started to abate when the compartment door suddenly swung open.

“We’re back!” Susan called. “Why was the door- Oh!”

Hermione stepped around the stunned redhead quickly and slammed the door shut once more. She looked at the three of them with a look of amusement.

“So what did we miss?” Hermione asked innocently. 

Tracey was the only one to respond with a muffled whimper.

Author’s Note

First chapter of arc one down! Lots of discussion this go around and a new character was introduced! I always love writing Tracey so I’m excited to have her in more chapters later down the line. She most likely won’t join the official group, but will definitely show up here and there. 

Thanks for reading!